I was actually inspired to start this story early in 2020. I had just posted Happy Birthday to Me!, and noticed a story posted the same day by a new author. The story was titled Ashley's Surprising Discovery, and I thought it was really well done. When I read that story, I felt like my own efforts at that time were too convoluted; like I was trying too hard to be clever. So, I started writing with this simple premise...and then it promptly sprawled into the longest thing I had ever written. To get myself "back on track," I went to look for that story again. Unfortunately, it has been removed from the site.

* * * * *

Okay, so it should not have come as a shock that my parents had sex. I mean, they'd had me, right? It just wasn't something I had ever really thought about. Then one day I walked in the door and there they were. Mom was on her knees on the living room floor, and they both moaned loudly as she sucked my dad's dick. I just froze where I stood and stared in disbelief.

Her slurps were loud and her moans were eager as my mother went to town on that hard cock.

I can still picture it clearly to this day. I was at the end of the entry hall from the front door, looking around the corner into the living room. Dad was standing sideways to me, facing to my left and looking down at Mom's face while his right hand tangled in her hair. Her eyes were half-closed and she looked like she was in a trance as she moaned and hungrily sucked his dick.

I had turned eighteen several months earlier and had recently had my dick sucked for the first time. It hadn't been anything like what I was watching there in the living room. My girlfriend had been tentative and had warned me in advance not to come in her mouth. When my father shuddered and came, I shuddered as I watched. It looked intense. From where I stood I could clearly see the base of his shaft pulsing and my mother's throat working as he unloaded right down her gullet.

What made it even more arousing were the lustful moans coming out of Mom's throat as she gulped down my father's sperm. She shivered all over and I finally noticed her hand was between her thighs. Playing with herself and sucking cock had made my mother have a spectacular orgasm!

I realized I was completely hard and silently stepped back out of sight in the entry hall. I shuddered again when I heard my dad's voice, dripping with gratitude.

"Damn, baby, that was incredible. I love the way you suck my cock."

"Mmm," she replied. She swallowed audibly, making me shiver again. "You know I love sucking you. I'm so happy you had another delicious load for me today."

Another load? I thought. Wait, was she saying she had already...? I shook my head and felt foolish. Of course that was what she was saying. Then I pictured my father's happy face as he came out of their bedroom that morning and knew she had probably awakened him with a marvelous blowjob. It shook me when I realized he had that same look on his face pretty much every day.

Mom sucks dick!

That thought rocked me, and I knew I would not be able to face my parents at that moment. I don't think they heard me when I let myself out the front door. I went for a long walk to try to clear my head, and the chill breeze of the approaching evening helped my throbbing dick relax.

I wonder now how things might have gone differently if Denise and I had not broken up.

I imagine that I would have headed over to her place, that we would have had sex, and that the image of my mother with her lips wrapped around a thick, hard cock would not have remained fixed in my mind the way it did. Maybe it's just wishful thinking on my part. The reality was that Denise and I had broken up two weeks earlier, and I already had sex on the brain.

Now that image would not leave my mind.

I think I did a decent job of keeping that thought from creeping into my expression. After walking around our neighborhood for several minutes, I returned home and my parents welcomed me back. As usual, they both gave me a hug and a brief peck on the lips. We turned our thoughts to dinner and enjoyed a nice meal together as a family as we did most weekdays.

The three of us always prepared dinner together, dividing up the work so that it took little time or effort for any one of us. After we had eaten, we joked and talked about our day as we cleared the table and cleaned the dishes. After that we sat in the living room and watched television, cracking jokes about the shows that we watched.

I went to my room and knocked out my homework at around nine, as I usually did. I didn't have much of it, and it only took as long as it did because I was distracted. I kept picturing that scene from the living room. My parents came in after knocking, as they usually did, and I got up to give them a hug and a brief smooch. It was another normal night for us, except that I felt my dick stirring when my mother hugged me and her body pressed against mine.

Dad hugged me right after I had kissed Mom good-night, and I didn't have the same reaction, obviously. They closed my door and I listened to them talking softly as they headed down the hallway to their bedroom. A few minutes later I got up and stretched before heading to the bathroom. I froze with my hand on the doorknob to the bathroom. My head turned and my eyes went wide as I stared at their closed bedroom door.

Through the door I could clearly hear my mother once again moaning and sucking my dad's dick. After a few seconds, I shakily let myself into the bathroom, flicked on the light, and stood in front of the toilet to pee. Only...I couldn't. My dick had gotten completely hard and I could still hear those wet, slurping sounds coming through the wall. I stared down at my throbbing dick and could not tune out those noises coming from my parents' bed.

Unbidden, I pictured my mother's face in front of me with those half-lidded eyes as her mouth welcomed my hard dick. I closed my eyes and shook my head, angry with myself for even thinking such a thing. The problem was I could still hear her. And then I heard my dad groan and my mother was once again gulping down a load of his dick juice.

It wasn't like they were being loud. If I had not seen them earlier that afternoon, I probably would not have even noticed. I was simply unable to shake that vision from my mind, and I heard them because I was listening for it.

Eventually I managed to pee and finish my homework. I lay in my bed afterward and nothing could drive that image of my mother sucking dick from my mind. I felt dirty when my hand closed on my throbbing boner, but it felt like I could not help myself. It was the first time I ever thought about my mom while I jacked off. When I got close I reached over to my nightstand and grabbed a tissue, filling it with a pretty substantial load before wadding it up and dropping it into the trash.

I felt guilty afterwards. What had driven me over the edge was picturing my mother sucking my dick. I'm not sure how long I lay there wrestling with my conflicting thoughts before I fell asleep.

* * *

In the morning, it was my father who woke me up. He was grinning from ear to ear and I just knew he had gotten yet another amazing blowjob that morning. I got up and stumbled across the hallway to the bathroom. The door was open leading into my parents' bedroom, and Mom was standing in front of her mirror brushing her long, light-brown hair and humming quietly. She was only wearing a lacy bra and matching panties.

Again, it was not unusual for me to see her like that as she got dressed for work. I couldn't tell you how many times I had seen her in her underwear or seen my dad in just his boxers. Somehow, it felt different that morning. It had only been a brief, sidelong glance through that open door, but I shook slightly when I closed the bathroom door behind me.

My mother had a very nice body, and it had never truly occurred to me. Her breasts looked to be about the same size as Denise's full C-cups, and her hips had a nice curve to them that had been missing from my skinny girlfriend. I had started the water for my shower on autopilot, but I was thinking, My mother has got nice, big tits, a sexy ass, and she loves to suck cock.

It was probably a good thing I did not have more time. I'm sure I would have jacked off in the shower while thinking about my mother once again. Instead I turned off the hot water, torturing myself with the icy spray as I rinsed off. I felt like a bad son for thinking those things about my mother and thought I deserved to be punished.

I was still shivering when I came out of my room, dressed for school.

Mom works at the office at the elementary school. It is right down the block from the high school, so she always gave me a ride in the morning. It took me a while to figure out she was looking at me with concern, since her attention was mostly on the road.

I was still shivering after that cold shower, and the car was chilly that morning.

"Are you okay?" she finally asked. "Do you feel sick? Should I take you to the doctor?"

I shook my head repeatedly in response to her questions. "No, no," I replied. "I'll be fine, Mom. I took too long in the shower and ran out of hot water."

It had happened before. Both of my parents usually had their morning showers before I started mine. Mom nodded and seemed to accept my explanation, but then she shivered and a small smile played over her lips. It was subtle, but it made me wonder what she was thinking. My eyes stayed on those lovely lips a little too long, and then I jerked my head forward and tried to focus on the car in front of us.

It was too late. I was already picturing those lips wrapped around my hardening cock.

We got to my school and I leaned over and gave my mother a quick smooch before getting out of the car. She let out an odd noise when I stood up--somewhere between a gasp and a snort--and I bent over to look back into the car at her. Mom gave me a brief smile and said, "Have a great day!"

"You too," I replied. Then I closed the passenger door and she was on her way.

When I noticed the obvious bulge in the front of my jeans I looked around nervously before adjusting myself. I was four steps inside the building when I stopped in my tracks. Had Mom seen my obvious hard-on? Was that what prompted that weird sound she made?

Just to be clear, these subtle little things about my mom loom larger in my memory now. At the time, I thought about them briefly and then went on with my day. It was a pretty typical Wednesday, and I only remember what day it was now because the day before had been "that Tuesday" as I would forever remember it. On Tuesdays and Thursdays I had soccer practice after school. It was the reason I had come home after my dad that day, and the reason they had been alone in the living room.

I did not have any after school activities on Wednesdays, so I walked from the high school to the elementary school after my last class. When I walked into the office, it was only because I was so focused on my mother's face that I noticed the way her eyes worked their way up my legs. She licked her lips when her eyes reached my crotch--not lasciviously or anything, it was really subtle--and then her eyes widened slightly when they flicked up to my face.

She turned and looked at the clock on the wall before turning back to me with a smile and a slight shake of her head. "I had no idea it was this late," she murmured. "Have a seat. I'll be finished in about fifteen minutes."

"Okay Mom," I replied easily, walking over to the long bench seat and plopping down. I set my book bag between my feet and opened the top zipper. Reaching inside, I found the book I was reading for my English class and pulled it out. I had a bookmark in it and opened to the spot I had left off reading earlier.

I might have managed to read a single page while I waited for Mom to wrap up her work on the computer. For one thing, it was distracting when I caught her looking over at me. She would smile and shake her head slightly. The distracting part was the way her eyes raked over me each time. If a high school girl had looked me over that way, it would have been obvious to me that she was interested.

The other thing that interfered with my reading was that two of the women who worked with my mom stopped to say hello and ask how I was doing. One of them, Monica, was just a few years older than me. I had always thought Monica was attractive and I knew she was not married. The way she talked with me that day felt different. I wondered at first if it was my oversexed imagination, but Mom and two other women in the office looked over at us with some surprised expressions on their faces.

Monica leaned a little closer to me than was necessary. Her voice rose into a breathy little laugh and she seemed to lick her lips an awful lot while we talked. She rested her hand on my forearm and said, "Well, it was so nice to see you again." I did not miss the way her eyes roved over my body before she turned and walked into her office. When I turned to look at my mother, she quickly turned her head back to her computer screen.

In the car on the way home, I asked, "Mom, did it seem like Monica was flirting with me?"

She laughed merrily. "Honey, I don't think she could have been any more obvious. But I don't know that Terri was much better, and she's a married woman." Her eyes glittered when she looked my way. "You've really turned into a handsome young man."

"Hmm," I said. "Do you think I should ask Monica out? I know she's a little older than me, but I've always thought she was attractive."

We had just pulled to a stop at the intersection and my mother's head whipped around to her right. She stared at me with an expression bordering on horror. Her mouth worked wordlessly for a long moment, and then she shook her head and focused on the road. After a couple of minutes she finally spoke.

"Honey, I'd really rather you didn't," she said softly. "Monica and I have worked together for two years and I will still see her at work every day. It would be really tough for me to talk to her if the two of you were sleeping together."

I blushed when she said that. "Mom! I didn't say anything about...wait, you think she wants to sleep with me?"

Mom got a severe case of the giggles then, but she refused to say anything else. When we got home, I was annoyed because it felt like she was teasing me. I'm pretty sure that was what I was thinking when I went into my room to change out of my school clothes. Normally I closed the door, but this time I left it wide open. When my mother walked by I was standing in front of my bed wearing only a pair of boxer-briefs.

I was careful not to look her way, even when she stopped and gasped. She hurried on to her bedroom, and I smiled and looked at my reflection in the mirror. My smile faded as I realized just how obvious those snug underpants made the bulge of my half-hard dick. I knew they really made my muscular legs stand out because Denise had commented about it. I had played soccer for twelve years and it showed. That was what I had intended to tease my mother with.

Denise had also mentioned what a nice, big, thick dick I had. I had not thought to tease my mom by letting her see that. Oh, well, I thought with a shrug. Nothing to be done about it now, I suppose. I'll just have to act like nothing happened and hope she's not mad at me.

Well, she wasn't mad at me. From that afternoon on, though, her eyes seemed constantly drawn to my crotch. It's not like she was staring and drooling, of course. It was just that I kept catching her glancing at the bulge in the front of my shorts and it kept me at least partially aroused all the time. I guess it was just me being immature, but I felt like it made us even somehow. I know it doesn't really make sense. Mom hadn't meant to tease me by letting me see her sucking my dad's dick there in the living room.

Dad became the unwitting beneficiary of my efforts to tease my mother. As soon as he got home, she met him at the front door and kissed him hungrily. Before I could get up from the couch to give him the usual "welcome home" hug, she had whisked him down the hallway into their bedroom. The door did not quite close all the way, and I heard him gasp as she yanked down his pants and attacked his dick with her cock-hungry mouth.

God! The sound of my mother eagerly sucking dick like that...I was hard as a brick and retreated to my bedroom. I left my door cracked open, and those incredible sounds drifted in. I did not feel nearly as guilty this time when I pulled my dick out and stroked it. When I heard my dad groan out loud and my mother gulping down his load, my cock erupted into the waiting tissue. I had imagined she was sucking my cock and drinking my load, and I had come as hard as I could ever recall.

* * *

We were all a little quiet at dinner that evening. I think Dad knew I had heard them, and he kept giving me little nervous, sidelong glances. I'm sure my face was at least a little flushed. Mom managed to carry the conversation for all of us, but she lost her train of thought a few times when she looked at my face or my father's. We were also uncharacteristically quiet as we watched television, and I excused myself early to get to work on my reading.

When I got up, Dad popped up from the couch and gave me a big hug and a slap on the back. "I love you, Son," he said.

"I love you too, Dad," I replied with a smile.

Mom shook her head before she stood up to give me a hug. I realized she had been staring at the bulge in the front of my shorts as well as my dad's. They had been right at her eye level. Her nipples were noticeably hard even through her bra. I could feel those throbbing nubs against my chest when we hugged.

I was careful to keep my hips back from her when we hugged and murmured, "I love you, Mom," before giving her a peck on the lips.

"I love you too," she said softly to my retreating back.

A glance over my shoulder showed me the back of Dad's head as he settled back into the couch. Mom's eyes were glued to my ass and the backs of my legs.

* * *

I read for an hour and then got up to stretch. Since I had already given my parents "good night" hugs and kisses, I did not expect them to come into my room. I was wearing my boxer-briefs and a tank top when I heard the soft knock at my door, but it didn't occur to me that was what I had on until after I had said, "come in," and my mother pushed the door open. Then I became conscious of what I was wearing because my dick instantly hardened in those snug underpants.

Like I said earlier, I had frequently seen my mother in the morning when she was wearing a bra and panties. It wasn't a big deal. I had never seen her wearing the lacy, short nightgown she had on that night, and she was clearly not wearing a bra or panties beneath it. I could easily see her tits and her pussy through that thing!

Her eyes went wide and I realized my straining dick must be just as obvious. We stood staring at each other for a handful of seconds, but it felt much longer. My mother's sexy body felt like it was burning itself into my memory. Finally our eyes met and she whispered, "I wanted to give you a hug before bed."

I nodded and spread my arms. When she reached for my neck and stepped toward me, the bottom of her sexy nightgown lifted up and completely exposed the tiny strip of her pubic hair and the glistening lips of her pussy. My eyes were wide when I looked from down there up into her eyes. Her expression told me she knew exactly where I had been looking. Then her arms were around my neck and she pulled me down for a kiss unlike any we had shared before.

She moaned against my lips as my throbbing shaft was pressed against her belly. I could feel the hot wetness of her pussy as it ground into my thigh. I wrapped my arms around her back as I normally would, and that mashed her big tits and hard nipples into my ribcage.

I broke off the kiss quickly when I saw that my bedroom door was still wide open. I expected my dad to come through that door at any moment, but he didn't. I could not help but stare at the exposed swell of the bottom of my mother's sexy ass cheeks as she swayed out my bedroom door. Then I saw her looking over her shoulder at me and smiling. She blew me a kiss before she closed the door.

A few minutes later I heard my father walk down the hallway to their bedroom. His voice was a throaty growl before he closed their door, but I could not make out his words. A minute later I made my way into the bathroom, and stroked my hard cock while I listened to my parents fucking. By the time they were reaching a thunderous climax, I was shooting my own substantial load into the toilet bowl.

Back in my bedroom, I realized I could hear them clearly and I knew my mother was being much louder than she had ever been before. I had never heard them having sex before that night, and even if I had not been listening for it I could not possibly have missed what was going on in their bedroom.

It felt like it went on for hours.

* * *

In the morning, my straining erection woke me up before either of my parents was even awake. I was harder than usual, but still had an overwhelming need to urinate. I hustled across the hall to the bathroom, but then wound up standing in front of the toilet for a good five minutes waiting for that erection to subside enough for me to pee.

As a result, I was standing there in the bathroom when I heard my mother wake up, moan, and start sucking Dad's dick. By the time I had finished urinating and washed my hands, I was completely hard again. My dick was pulsing inside my boxer-briefs as my mother's hungry slurps and moans carried through that wall. I was up early and had plenty of time for a change. I slid my underpants down my thighs and closed my eyes, imagining my mother's mouth as I stroked my hard cock.

I did not hear it when she abruptly got out of their bed. My eyes shot open when I heard her gasp, and there she was standing in the bathroom doorway staring at my hard cock in my hand. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked incredibly sexy and turned on in that same obscenely revealing little lace nightie.

"Mom!" I gasped in surprise, and then it was like saying it out loud triggered my orgasm. I shot four thick ropes of semen into the bathroom sink, and my mother watched with her mouth hanging open while I did it.

This time she actually was drooling. She swallowed heavily, twice, and looked like she wanted to say something. After I shuddered and the rest of my cum drooled out of me, she finally shook her head and closed the bathroom door. A minute later I heard her start the shower in the other bathroom.

I washed down the evidence in my sink and then brushed my teeth. I started my shower before Mom finished hers. I came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and carrying my underpants and tank top in my hand. Mom was standing in front of her mirror once again, but this time she still had her bath towel wrapped around her body. Her eyes met mine and I could hear the water running in their shower.

I licked my lips but couldn't think of anything appropriate to say. Neither could she, evidently. She just smiled at me and shook her head before she returned to brushing her hair. I got dressed for school, checking my reflection carefully before I left my room. I knew I was going to be hard all day, so I wore baggy cargo pants instead of my normal jeans.

Dad gave me a quick hug and a kiss on the cheek before he headed out the door for work. He works for a military contracting company. I never knew what his hours would be, but I did know quite a bit about what he did. A few years earlier, there had been a helicopter crash that had made the news. He wound up flying out to the crash site because his company did a lot of the maintenance and design work on those helicopters for the army. None of that work was really classified, so he was comfortable answering my questions when he got back from that trip.

Mom and I kept looking at each other across the dining room table after he left, but we ate our breakfast and didn't say anything. There wasn't time for a long conversation and I sure as hell did not know what to say to her. Finally, in the car, she murmured, "That was quite a show you gave me this morning."

I looked at her face closely. She had her eyes on the traffic ahead of us and her expression did not give me a clue. "Should I apologize for that?" I finally asked.

The corners of her lips turned up. "No," she replied. "I just...I noticed the light coming in under the bedroom door and worried you might not be feeling well. You're never up that early."

I thought of several things to say, but discarded each as it occurred to me. "Sorry you had to see that, Mom," I managed after an uncomfortable silence.

Her eyes darted over toward me and she nodded, but then she chewed her lip thoughtfully. Just before we pulled into the parking lot of the high school, she said, "I'm not really sorry I saw that. At least I know you're not sick." She pulled into a parking spot in the middle of the parking lot and turned to face me. Her voice was a throaty growl when she added, "No, you are a very healthy young man."

She leaned over to kiss me and her hand came to rest on the top of my thigh. I could feel her fingertips brushing the shaft of my cock right through those cargo pants and my underwear. From the mischievous look in her eyes, I am pretty sure she knew exactly what she was doing.

My boner did not go away until soccer practice that afternoon.

* * *

When I got home after practice, my parents' cars were both in the driveway. I was a little apprehensive when I unlocked the front door and let myself inside. After quietly closing the front door, I stood quietly and listened. It didn't take long to pick out the sound of my parents' bed bouncing up and down as they had sex in there. It sounded like Dad was really giving it to her hard and fast.

I went to my room and grabbed a change of clothes and then headed into my bathroom to shower. I was still sweaty after a long scrimmage that afternoon. The sound of the cascading water drowned out the sex noises so I was able to relax and get clean. After I rinsed off the soap and shampoo, the house was surprisingly silent. I dried off and put on my clean clothes--lightweight jogging shorts and another tank top, since it was warm that afternoon.

Mom had a dreamy look on her face. She was reclining on the couch watching television, still wearing the long skirt and blouse she had worn to work that morning. As I got closer I could see that the blouse was untucked and she no longer wore a bra. Amazing what a difference it makes having one less button buttoned at the top of that blouse. I could see a wonderful display of her creamy cleavage when I walked over to plop down next to her.

She looked over and smiled softly before returning her attention to the screen. Once I settled in, she leaned over to rest her head on my shoulder and I felt her hand on my bare thigh. "You smell nice," she murmured.

"Thanks," I replied.

Her hand slowly stroked my thigh and I had not put on any underwear beneath those thin shorts. That feather-light touch on my skin already had my shaft hardening even though it wasn't close to her hand. My mind went to work at that point and I was struggling to figure out if the way she was touching me was inappropriate or meant anything.

My parents weren't shy about giving me hugs or brief kisses my whole life. It was perfectly normal for them to rest a comforting hand on my shoulder or to give my knee a squeeze when they wanted my attention. I was pretty sure my mother had touched my thigh before this, but couldn't recall a specific example. Perhaps that was just because it hadn't ever meant anything in my mind, and I had not been so keenly aware of her touch. I could recall her sitting next to me on the couch and scratching my back when I was younger. She hadn't done that recently, and I wondered idly if it was my fault.

Had I shied away from her as I got older for fear of looking like a "mama's boy?"

She gave my thigh a squeeze and I turned my head to look down at her face. I gulped, as most of her magnificent right breast was revealed at that angle. She sighed and spoke languidly.

"What's on your mind, honey? You look like something is bothering you."

I realized my brows had knitted in thought and it must look like I was scowling, so I tried to give her a warm smile. "It's nothing, Mom," I replied, reaching down to give her thigh a light squeeze in response. That was a little awkward since I was reaching across her arm to do it. When my forearm brushed hers, her hand slid further up my thigh and it was beneath the hem of my shorts.

I was just grateful my dick was leaning over to the other side, or she would have touched it.

I picked my hand up off of her thigh and then lifted my arm over her to rest it across her shoulders. She sighed happily and snuggled into my side.

"I was just thinking about some...things," I continued lamely, chewing my lip as I tried to think how to put it, or whether I should simply keep it to myself. When I felt the back of her fingers brush the side of my balls, my eyes widened.

This was definitely something that had never happened before. I looked at her face and she murmured, "Sorry," before sliding her hand back down to the middle of my thigh.

I couldn't help myself. "You don't look sorry," I chuckled.

She smiled at me. "Well, I am," she replied in that same soft, unhurried tone. "I didn't mean to tease you, sweetheart. I know it's been hard for you since you and Denise broke up." I bit my lip and shook my head slightly. "I didn't mean literally hard," she chuckled, but then her eyes flicked down to my crotch and her eyes widened.

I looked down and it was easy to tell where the ridge of my pulsing cock head was pressed against the thin fabric of my lightweight jogging shorts. It was blatantly obvious that I was hard and it was throbbing in time with my pulse. It did not help one bit when she licked her lips and swallowed audibly right next to me on the couch.

Shit! I thought. If it's this obvious to me and Mom...

I looked around nervously. "Where's Dad?"

"He left for the airport while you were in the shower," she replied.

"Oh? Where is he going?"

"He has a convention in Virginia," she answered. Her eyes never left my dick. "He said he should be back on Monday night."

I felt her body shifting as her hand once again slid up my thigh. I gulped again as I took in the way she was fixated on my throbbing boner. Instead of sliding her hand up beneath the right leg of my shorts, she slid it right over the bulging shaft and squeezed it through the material. Then her fingers pulled the material of the left leg opening upward and my dick was exposed. It popped up and she moaned as she leaned down toward it.

I tried desperately to think of something besides sex that I could mention, a topic to get my mother's attention off of my hard dick. Food immediately sprang to mind and I figured I would ask what she wanted for dinner. I opened my mouth and croaked, "Are you hungry, Mom?"

"Oh, God, yes," she replied huskily, and then she moaned again as her mouth took in the head of my dick.

For the first two minutes, I thought about protesting. This was wrong. I was a bad son to let my mother's amazing, wet, talented, hungry mouth slurp on my hard dick like that. Oh, it was so wrong of me to leak all that pre-cum onto her tongue the way I was. Never mind the way she moaned and slurped it down like it was her favorite flavor of ice cream.

Then she was shifting on the couch, rising onto her knees beside me, and it became impossible for me to think about bringing this amazing sensation to an end. It felt far too perfect when her lips and tongue swirled around the head and then she was insistently driving it deep into her mouth.

"Oh, Mom," I moaned helplessly.

If I had hoped that would snap her out of her cock-lust, I was wrong. She moaned hungrily once again and then she went to town on my dick. I could not tell what she was doing exactly, but it all felt fucking incredible! I had never imagined that a blowjob could feel that intense and pleasurable. It was a miracle I didn't explode right then.

Somehow, she was prolonging the experience and keeping me from that orgasm. I was like putty in her hands--or mouth in this case--and she was a master craftsman working my throbbing dick to her will. Again and again she lapped up the pre-cum that was leaking out of me, savoring it before gulping it down. I shuddered each time she did, and that feeling was so extraordinary it felt almost as good as the release of orgasm.

I heard a helpless, high-pitched whine escape my throat and nearly blacked out from pure pleasure. She turned her head then, and her eyes held mine spellbound as she gradually let my glistening cock slide from her lips. After kissing the tip, she whispered huskily, "I love your dick, honey. It's absolutely amazing."

Her tongue snaked out and swirled around the throbbing head once again. My dick looked absolutely enormous. I had never been this hard and aroused before. Her little hand tightened around the base of my shaft and she forced another big drop of my pre-cum out so she could lap it up.

"Mmm," she moaned. "I love how good that tastes. Such a wonderful appetizer." She shuddered visibly as she swallowed it, and then she growled, "I'm ready for the main course now. It's time to feed your Mom all the delicious cum you have stored up in these balls."

"Ohhh!" I cried out helplessly as her mouth took half my length and then applied firm suction. At the same time, her hand lightly squeezed my swollen balls and coaxed them to give up the sperm she craved.

I think I did black out then. It felt like the roaring of a jet engine in my head as my dick erupted inside my mother's insistent mouth. I know I never came that hard before in my life. When my eyelids fluttered open, Mom was kneeling between my spread thighs, moaning continuously as she coaxed out the last driblets of my seed. I kept shuddering for minutes after she was done draining me.

Mom leaned back onto her heels and smiled up at me as she licked her lips. Once again, her eyes were half-closed and she looked drunk on my sperm.

* * *

It took a while for us to recover after that. I dozed off after she got up and headed back to her bedroom. She said something, but I was so out of it I couldn't recall what it was. I awoke to find her snuggled up beside me once again, and from the smell of her damp hair I knew she had taken a shower. When I groaned and stretched, she turned and looked at my face with an amused grin.

"I thought you teenaged guys were supposed to have boundless energy," she quipped.

I croaked something unintelligible, only then realizing how parched my mouth was. "Water," I managed to croak so that she could understand me, and she leaned back to give me room as I rose shakily to my feet.

Her eyes went wide once again and that grin was replaced by her moist lips opening in surprise. "Oh!" she moaned.

I glanced down before stumbling out to the kitchen to get that water. I felt completely drained, but after that little nap my "morning wood" had returned with a vengeance. I gulped down a tall glass of cool water and felt better immediately. Then I glanced at the clock on the microwave and was surprised that I had only slept twenty minutes.

I stalked back into the living room with my renewed erection swaying in front of me as it tented out the front of my thin jogging shorts. Mom could not take her eyes off of it. She had changed clothes after her shower, and seeing her in that sheer, cream-colored nightshirt only made me harder. Just like with the flimsy lace gown she had worn the night before, I could tell right away she was not wearing a bra beneath that thin, soft fabric. Her nipples stood out proudly and made my mouth water.

Mom saw my hungry gaze and glanced down to see where I was looking. Her eyes didn't quite make it back to my face. She sucked in a breath.

"Did you just get harder?" she asked.

"Could be," I replied. "You look incredible. Now, what was that crack you made about teenaged guys?"

Her eyes remained glued to the head of my dick as I closed in on her. She looked like she was not in control as her hands slid up my thighs, as if someone else was making her wrap her hands around the rock-hard shaft. "Oh, damn," she whispered as her hands were filled with my throbbing dick meat. A soft mewling sound escaped her as she leaned forward and planted a soft kiss on the tip right through my shorts.

She slowly let me slip through her fingers and sat back on the couch. The filmy nightshirt spread just above her hips and I once again feasted my eyes on the wet folds of her exposed pussy. It took her a while to figure out how exposed she was since her focus on my dick was so intense. When she saw the look on my face she shuddered and carefully folded her legs underneath her.

I sat next to her on the couch, on her right this time. As soon as I did the tip of my cock peeked out from the bottom of those flimsy shorts. Mom's breathing was ragged and she stammered slightly, "We--we should probably--um, have some dinner."

"It is about that time," I agreed, nodding.

Her eyelids drooped and she nodded, never taking her eyes off of my exposed and throbbing tip. "Yes, it is about that time. Mmm." Her right hand pushed the bottom of my shorts out of her way as she took me back into her mouth.

Once she got started, all I could see was the back of her head as it bobbed and swirled over my crotch. It felt incredible, and I groaned and let my head drop back on the top of the couch cushion. I closed my eyes and savored the marvelous wet suction as Mom once again sucked my dick. Her throaty moans and the accompanying wet slurping noises just made it more intense for me.

As she increased the pace and intensity of her sucking, Mom turned to face me and rose up onto her knees again. The filmy nightshirt flowed with her body and the hem slid up to bunch on her lower back, leaving her sexy bottom exposed. My left hand drifted down her back and I gave her shapely ass cheek a squeeze. She gave out a lusty moan around my dick and I could feel that vibration traveling through my shaft. My fingers continued to squeeze and explore and eventually two of them found the slick lips of her exposed pussy.

Mom shuddered and her knees shifted beneath her, spreading her thighs and giving me better access. As my fingers slid into that tight, wet passage I got even harder. I could only imagine how good it was going to feel to slide my hard cock into my mother's horny little pussy. She came and her internal muscles squeezed down on my fingers. Naturally, I imagined how that would feel on my dick.

After she finished shuddering through her orgasm, she attacked my cock with renewed fervor, sucking it harder and stroking her hand feverishly up and down the shaft. I did not last long. I barely managed to gasp, "Coming!" and then I was squirming helplessly as she drained me.

She sat back to look at me while she swallowed the semen in her mouth, and that forced my fingers out of her juicy snatch. I pulled them to my mouth and savored her juices while we stared at each other. The rich, tangy taste of her was every bit as delicious as I had hoped.

I wanted more.

Mom squealed when I pushed her onto her back and spread her legs. Then she closed her eyes and threw her head back, moaning with her mouth open as my mouth closed on her dripping-wet pussy for the first time. I ate her like a starving man, slurping loudly as I drank her bittersweet nectar. I drove my tongue deep inside her again and again as I tried to get as much of her juices as I could. Then I focused on returning the pleasure her mouth had given me, closing my lips around the throbbing little bulb of her clit and lashing it with the tip of my tongue.

It turned me on to watch her writhe beneath me as her climax consumed her. Her hips bucked up off of the couch and my dick hardened as she fucked her wet pussy up at my face. She shuddered through one more impressive-looking orgasm and then her body went limp. Her eyes were once again half-closed and she looked incredibly content and sexy.

I smiled down at her as I rose up onto my knees and slid forward on the couch. My cock was throbbing as I grasped it and pressed the swollen knob between the moist lips of her puffy pussy. I looked down as I rubbed it up and down the length of her drooling slit, getting the tip nice and wet before I pushed it into her.

Her eyes shot open in alarm, and she shook her head as her quivering hands reached out frantically to push against my chest. She just lacked the strength to actually budge me when she did it.

"Oh, no, honey!" she gasped. "You can't fuck me! I'm your mother!"

I looked from her face down to her pussy. It was stretched wide open around the head and the first inch or so of my shaft. The lips of her pussy, wrapped tightly around my dick like that, looked like a hungry little mouth. When they twitched and throbbed around me it looked like her pussy was trying to suck my dick. It just felt too intense for me to pull out--the bumpy ridge of my cock head and the first little bit of my shaft are the most sensitive parts of my dick, and her moist folds were wrapped tightly around that very section. I moaned and looked back up at her face, wanting desperately to fuck her.

I honestly could not tell if she was trying to get me to stop and pull out, or if it was just turning her on to protest. Her hands fluttered on my chest and her mouth opened in a wide oval. As soon as she had said "no" I had stopped trying to push into her, but now her hips bucked up and her pussy eagerly took another inch of me.

"Please stop," she whispered, but there was no force in her words. I licked my lips and watched half of my dick disappear into the snug, buttery folds of her welcoming pussy. "Oh, damn," she murmured dreamily. "I can't believe how good that feels. You're so hard for me, honey. Mmm. Does my pussy feel good?"

"Incredible," I whispered.

"Yes," she cooed, "it is incredible."

She shuddered and her hips began pushing forward and back just a little. With each stroke more of me was inside of her. I leaned down and kissed her softly on the lips.

"I love you, Mom," I whispered. "If you really want me to stop and pull out, you need to say so right now. Most of my dick is already inside you."

"Oh!" she gasped. Her eyes widened and she shuddered again, which caused her pussy to spasm and clutch me tightly. I closed my eyes and bit my lip, moaning at the incredible sensation. "We should probably stop," she whispered, so quietly I almost couldn't hear her. Then she cleared her throat and lifted her head so she could whisper in my ear. "You don't really want to fuck my pussy, do you honey?"

I groaned and could not hold my hips back any more. The last two inches of my shaft slid into her and I flexed my hips and savored the sensation of being balls-deep inside my mother's fantastic pussy.

"Oh, Mom, it feels so good," I groaned helplessly into her ear. "Your pussy feels amazing. Oh, please just let me enjoy this for a little bit."

"Okay!" she agreed quickly.

"Thank you!" I whispered and then I moved my mouth over hers again.

She surprised me when she hungrily sucked my tongue into her mouth. I groaned helplessly once again when she started pushing her head towards mine, pumping my tongue in and out of her eagerly sucking lips. In response I drove my tongue into her mouth. Her nails slid down my back, making me shiver, and then her hands squeezed my ass. We both moaned as I urgently fucked my tongue into her mouth.

Her pussy felt absolutely perfect as it squeezed my cock. I watched her close her eyes, and my own shot open when I felt her shift beneath me. Her legs lifted to either side of me and spread slightly further, so that she was wide open beneath me. I couldn't tell if she was even aware she was doing it as her hips started pushing upward in time with the thrusts of my tongue into her mouth.

I could not help it. I started returning those thrusts. By the time her eyes fluttered open again, we were gently fucking on the couch. She let her head fall back onto the couch cushion and we both sucked in much-needed air. The sexy, helpless look on my mother's face just made me harder and she could feel it. I knew she had lost the will to make me stop. It just felt better and better as I took longer, faster strokes in and out of her.

"Oh, honey," she moaned once again, shaking her head slowly from side to side. "Please..."

Honestly, I have no idea to this day how I managed to do it. Somehow I found the strength to push up from her body and we both shuddered as my cock slowly slid out of her tightly-clutching sheath. I panted as I sat back on my heels and looked down at my mother's incredible body. Her legs were still spread wide in front of me and I could not tear my eyes away from her pussy. It looked achingly empty and shone wetly with her copious juices.

I had to close my eyes so that I could stop staring. It took all of my self-control not to slide forward and fill her up once again. Her wet, horny pussy looked as eager to have my cock back inside it as my throbbing cock wanted back in. I was literally shaking with desire.

"Are you okay?" she asked softly.

I opened my eyes slowly and looked at her flushed face. I did not trust myself to speak. I bit my lip and slowly shook my head from side to side. My gut lurched as I looked down at her and I wanted nothing more than to fuck my own sweet mother. My eyes slowly worked their way back down from her face. Her perfect breasts heaved, making those mouth-watering nipples dance teasingly up and down beneath her nightshirt. A damp stain had darkened the material between her breasts as her perspiration plastered the thin, sheer cloth to her chest.

Below the swell of her breasts, the nightshirt was crumpled and pushed up above her hips, baring her wide-spread legs and the puffy mound of her pussy. Her lips were soaked and still spread open invitingly in front of me. I sucked in a ragged breath and saw the head of my cock bobbing up and down less than a foot from that sweet and tempting little hole. My back muscles already ached. They were straining to hold me back. Every other fiber of my being wanted to dive forward so my throbbing cock could get back where it belonged--balls-deep in that wonderful mommy-pussy.

"Wow," she breathed, drawing my eyes back up to her face. She shook her head and her eyes were full of wonder. Again she shook her head, and then she struggled to sit up and finally closed her legs.

Once her pussy was safely hidden between her sexy thighs, it felt like a spell had been broken. I managed to take a few normal breaths and leaned forward to help my mother sit up. Her eyes were still locked on mine and she gently reached out her hand to rest it on my cheek. She licked her lips and swallowed before she managed to whisper.

"I can't believe you actually stopped," she breathed, shaking her head. "I could see how turned on you were, how much you wanted it." She swallowed again and licked her lips, and then her hand slid down my chest. Her eyes followed that hand as it continued down and wrapped around my throbbing shaft. "So big," she murmured. "This whole thing was inside me." Her expression and voice were both filled with wonder and disbelief. She shook her head again, and she looked up at my face again. Her hand squeezed my shaft and slowly slid up to the tip before sliding back to the base.

She rose up on her knees, then, and her lips closed on mine. We shared a soft, gentle kiss. Her head pulled back and I could see her face clearly when she shuddered. "I wouldn't have stopped you, you know," she whispered.

Her hand slowly stroked up and down my shaft twice as I nodded slowly at her. "I know," I whispered.

Mom looked down at my hard cock throbbing in her hand and she licked her lips again. She looked up into my eyes and whispered guiltily, "Of course, I'm glad you stopped. I'm your mother and you shouldn't fuck me. I don't know how you managed to do it, but I love you for pulling out of me the way you did."

I bit my lip, but that didn't hide my smile. She was lying. My mother had looked me dead in the eye and I knew she had been lying when she said she was glad that I had stopped. But as she continued I understood the last part wasn't complete bullshit. She loved me for having the strength to pull out, even if she now regretted it. She then shook her head and couldn't keep the subtle smile from her own lips.

Without a word, we had shared a moment of deep understanding. Mom had expected me to fuck her and she was both disappointed and terribly impressed when I managed to obey her and stopped. She had lied to me about it, and we both knew it. I could have fucked her. She would not have blamed me and would have welcomed it. She nodded and that moment passed. Her attention returned to the hard cock filling her hand and she lifted her other hand to my chest.

When she gently pushed on my chest I allowed her to guide me back to a sitting position, and then she kept pushing me back further. I let my legs slide out from under me and my head came to rest on two throw pillows by the armrest of the couch. She waited for me to straighten my left leg, and then she knelt between my thighs and sighed. My throbbing cock head was right in front of her face.

"I probably shouldn't do this either," she murmured. She gave a slight shake of her head, and then her mouth opened to take me in.

I watched her face and panted as she gave me another incredible blowjob. Her eyelids slowly drooped again as she succumbed to her cock-lust. She moaned almost continuously as her wet mouth and talented tongue worked over my hyper-sensitive dick. Once again she looked like she was drunk, or maybe stoned, as she filled her mouth with my throbbing boner.

As aroused as I already was from feeling her impossibly perfect pussy wrapped around me, I had no chance of lasting very long. Mom eagerly moaned, "Mmm-hmm! Mmm-hmm!" as she felt me swelling in her mouth, and then my hips arched up and my whole body shook.

I cried out incoherently as I erupted in my mother's wonderful mouth and shuddered as I heard her gulping it all down and moaning as she did. My eyes watered and it made her face blurry when I looked down at her again. It took a moment for me to place a new, wet, rhythmic slapping sound that had joined the chorus in the living room. It wasn't until Mom shuddered again that I realized she was vigorously working over her drenched pussy with her right hand while nursing every drop out of my cock.

Mom kept gently sucking on my sensitive dick after she had drained it. She was never too insistent with her sucking action, so it never reached the point of being painful for me. Her mouth just felt wet and welcoming and wonderful as she tenderly worked over the length of it with her lips and tongue. My extreme post-orgasmic sensitivity passed and then my cock was swelling in her mouth again.

"Mmm!" she moaned happily as she felt me getting harder and harder for her. She released me from her lips with a wet plop and looked up at my face as her hand squeezed the base of my shaft. "Are you okay, honey?" she asked softly. I nodded and licked my lips. "Good," she murmured with a smile. Her eyes went back to the tip of my cock and she wrapped her lips around the fully-engorged head and sucked firmly three times. I felt her tongue lapping at my piss-slit, once more teasing out my pre-cum.

Then she pulled her lips back, ending with a wet kiss on the throbbing tip before she moved up and kissed her way up my belly and chest. Her eyes were still partially closed with lust when she kissed my neck. She let her body slump on top of me. Her heaving breasts pressed against my ribcage and she took several long, shuddering breaths. It took a while before I realized her wet pussy was pressed against the underside of the shaft of my cock.

"Oh, damn," she muttered into my neck.

I was afraid to move. I kept picturing myself grabbing her hips, lifting her up just enough to work my throbbing tip into her wet pussy, and then driving my full length up into her. So I just lay there and moaned as she slid her wet folds up and down the length of my shaft and whimpered into my neck. This was something I had experienced once before, and I could not help but think about it while Mom ground her pussy against my shaft.

* * *

About a month before I started dating Denise, I had briefly dated Emmanuelle. Her family was staunchly religious, and she was adamant that she was "saving herself for marriage." That was fine with me, even though I really thought she was attractive and I wanted to fuck her. I certainly wasn't going to force her to do anything she did not want to, and enjoyed what she was willing to do with me.

Emmanuelle was an excellent kisser and enjoyed making out with me. She had perky breasts with nipples that stuck out and demanded my attention. It was those sensitive nipples of hers that got us into trouble. It was our fifth date, and we were making out in her car just down the street from her house. I was sitting in the passenger seat. She unhooked her bra and removed it, then lifted her shirt and let me feast my eyes on her breasts.

"You've been so good," she purred. "Would you like to suck my tits?"

"Oh, yeah," I replied, leaning over to kiss and lick her left nipple.

It was the first time she had let me see her breasts. I had squeezed and fondled them through her shirt on our previous date, and she had gone so far as to reach into my jeans to stroke the shaft of my dick. This time I had worn shorts with boxers so she had better access. She got incredibly aroused as I sucked her hard nipples and we both groaned when her hand slid up my thigh and pulled out my hard dick.

"You have really got a nice, big dick," she murmured as she started stroking it.

She had insisted that blowjobs counted as sex, so I knew that wasn't happening. I was surprised things had gone as far as they had, and enjoyed sucking her tits and having her stroke me. It was even more surprising when I heard her gasp, "Please. Please rub my pussy for me."

She got up onto her knees in the driver's seat, spreading her legs slightly. I reached my hand between her thighs and rubbed her hot little pussy mound through her shorts and panties. Her hips bucked against me and she panted and moaned, "Your hot mouth feels so fucking good on my nipples! Oh, yeah! Suck it for me, baby."

Quite frankly, I was shocked to hear the f-word come out of her mouth. She was also stroking my dick briskly in what could truly be called a hand-job. I had never imagined things would get this far with her, and then she frantically pulled her shorts and panties to the side and my fingers slipped inside her drenched pussy. I eagerly explored her tight, virgin hole, gradually working two fingers all the way inside her.

That was when she decided she needed more. "I want to try something different," she gasped. "Lean your seat back." I reclined the passenger seat and she slid over into my lap, straddling my thighs. She reached down and pushed my dick back against my belly before she pressed her pussy against the underside of it. "Don't push your dick inside me," she warned.

I nodded my head and she started rubbing her wet pussy against my shaft. Right away, her panties and shorts slid over and got in the way. She growled in frustration, reaching down to yank them aside. It happened twice more, and then she turned sideways so she could slide her shorts and panties down her legs and off. My eyes were wide as I watched her do it, and then she panted, "Go ahead and pull down your shorts for me."

It seemed risky, but it was her idea. I slid my shorts and boxers down my legs and she lifted her hips to give me room. I didn't take them off, but they were around my ankles on the floorboard. She turned to straddle me again, planting her wet pussy firmly against the middle of my shaft. I gulped, knowing we were both naked from the waist down. Even in that dim light I could see her glistening pussy lips spread wide around my thick shaft.

"Oh, yeah, that's so much better," she groaned happily. Then she was frantically stroking her wet pussy up and down the length of my dick, pushing the width of my shaft deeply into her wet folds. It felt pretty damned good for me, but it wasn't going to get me off. She was breathing hard when she pulled her shirt up over her head and offered me her hard nipples again.

Emmanuelle had risen up just slightly to present her right breast to my hungry mouth, and she gasped when her clit rubbed over the flared ridge of my cock head. I started sucking vigorously on her breast, taking as much of it into my mouth as I could and swirling my tongue around her throbbing nipple. She started working the head of my cock against her wet folds, really pressing her clit against it hard.

"Oh fuck!" she gasped. "Oh fuck! That feels so good!"

She shuddered and came hard, pushing even harder against me and bucking her breast against my sucking mouth. Her pussy drenched my dick with her juices. For a moment, I thought that would be the end of it. I figured she had gotten off and she would calm down and realize things had gone too far. I hoped she wouldn't be mad at me.

Instead, she panted, "Please! Suck the other one! Your hot mouth feels so fucking good on my sensitive nipples!" I switched over as she asked and slurped on her hard nipple hungrily. I had not meant to, but that was a loud slurping noise and she shuddered to hear it. "Oh yeah, just like that!" she gasped.

She bucked her hips against me and the head of my cock slipped down just slightly so that it was pressed between the lips of her pussy. I saw her mouth open wide and her eyes rolled up at the sensation. I wasn't inside her, but it was as close as she had ever been. Her soaking-wet pussy felt incredible as she humped against me and slid the head of my cock up and down the length of her slit.

What pushed her over the edge, though, was when I locked my lips around her nipple and sucked it harder. I watched her face and loved the way she shook all over.

"Oh! I'm coming!" she squeaked.

Her hips drove forward hard, twice, and then she pushed her body upward just slightly to press her nipple harder into my mouth. I hadn't really been moving much, but I froze when I felt my cock head slip inside her. She had been pushing her hips against me so insistently that as soon as the tip of my cock slipped into her, she forced more than half of the shaft right up inside her.

Where she had me, pinned in the passenger seat of her car, I couldn't even pull my hips back from her. I know my eyes were wide in shock and I was looking right into her eyes when they shot open in disbelief. Her mouth dropped open and she shuddered, shaking her head slightly.

"Oh no!" she whimpered. "Oh no!"

Unlike me, she did not freeze. Nor did she try to pull her hips back. Instead, she kept bucking and driving more of my rock-hard dick into her sweet, tight, soaking-wet channel. Her precious, virgin pussy was wide open and took my entire length in four more frantic thrusts of her hips. With each thrust, she gasped "Oh no!"

She shook her head and moaned, "Ohhh no. Oh, your dick is inside me!" Her hips rose and fell slowly, as she started working my throbbing cock in and out of her. "Oh, God, it feels so big inside me. Unh! It feels so damn good! Oh, wow. Oh! Did you just get harder?"

I had been completely still up to that point, my mouth frozen on her quivering breast. I finally released her nipple and swallowed hard. "Emmanuelle..." I croaked.

"Shh," she whispered. She leaned forward and drove her tongue into my mouth.

We moaned and kissed each other deeply with our tongues as she picked up speed with her thrusting hips. Soon she was fucking herself really hard on my cock. Then she hit that magical pace that drove me right over the edge. I moaned in protest, but it was already too late. My cock bucked and pulsed deep inside her and she pulled her head back with a gasp. Her entire body shuddered above me as she felt a man coming inside her pussy for the first time.

Later I would ask her why she hadn't stopped as soon as she felt the tip of my cock slip inside her. "Technically, you were still a virgin at that point," I murmured.

She looked at me, smiled and shrugged. "Well, I pushed a lot more than just the tip inside me right away, and it felt like I was too late. Plus, it felt incredible and I just didn't want to stop. Then I kept thinking of something my mom says all the time, 'In for a penny, in for a pound.' My little virgin pussy already had a big, hard dick in it so I just figured I ought to enjoy it."

"Did you?" I asked, "Enjoy it, I mean?"

"Oh, God yes," she replied with a sexy smile and a shiver.

* * *

That brought me back to the present, where my mother moaned, "Oh, God yes," and shuddered as her pussy once again drenched my shaft with her juices. I looked at her breasts, still wrapped in the clingy nightshirt, and licked my lips. They were hanging right in front of my face. Mom looked at my face and chuckled. "Mmm," she murmured, "Do you want to suck my tits, honey?"

I nodded my head, but I was thinking, This is where Emmanuelle lost control and went further than she wanted to. This is how she got fucked. When Mom sat up to lift off her nightshirt, my eyes were drawn irresistibly to her gorgeous breasts and my mouth watered. But I could feel the way her pussy had shifted further up my shaft and knew how dangerously close she was to having the head slip inside her.

Sure enough, when she leaned back down to feed me her breast, the tip of my cock nestled between the lips of her soaking-wet pussy. I tried to warn her, to say, "Mom!" but her thick nipple was in my mouth and all that got out was a loud "Mmm!"

"Oh, yeah," she purred, "I love it too, sweetheart."

Then she settled her hips backward and gasped. I felt a sense of déjà vu in that moment. Just like when I had been with Emmanuelle, I was looking up into my mother's eyes with my mouth full of her breast. She was looking right at me when her eyes shot open in surprise, her mouth fell open, and her pussy welcomed my hard cock deep inside her.

"Oh damn," she groaned softly, but that was all she said.

She had admitted that she would not have stopped me earlier, and now she was powerless to stop herself. Unlike in the car with Emmanuelle, I could have pulled my hips back the way I was situated on the couch. I just didn't want to. Mom seemed content to let her horny pussy have its way and I just savored her breast in my mouth and enjoyed the way she rode me.

Mom was less frantic and out-of-control than Emmanuelle had been. She rode me at a nice, steady pace and brought herself to a lovely orgasm twice before her clutching muscles started pushing me towards my own climax. I had been switching back and forth between her nipples while she rode me but released her breast with a wet smack when I felt my impending orgasm.

"Mom, I'm going to come," I warned her.

She nodded and took my full length inside her before holding her hips still. "Mmm, yes you are," she moaned. She gave me a hot smile and shivered as she felt my hard cock throbbing inside her. Then she carefully leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. "Promise me, son, that you won't fuck me after this. This," she said, shifting her hips so her pussy squeezed me for emphasis, "doesn't mean you can just fuck me now. Got it?"

I nodded my head quickly and swallowed. My mouth was dry again, so that saliva was pretty thick on my tongue. I started working my tongue around inside my mouth, and it distracted me so I didn't join her in moaning in protest as she rose up off of my cock. She slid down my body once again and her right hand reached for my throbbing shaft.

"Believe me," she groaned, "This is tough for me too. I would love to feel you coming inside me, but I'm your mother. It would just be wrong." She ran her tongue around the head of my cock hungrily, lapping up her juices and probably a lot of my pre-cum. I had already been close to coming inside her, so her talented mouth quickly brought me off and she moaned happily once again as she guzzled down a fresh load of my semen.

After Mom drained me that time, she hopped up from the couch and took her sweaty nightshirt with her. I watched her naked body retreating down the hall and had to shake my head in disbelief. Fuck! She was so unbelievably sexy.

* * *

For the rest of the night Mom wore panties. She had a long t-shirt and loose-fitting, lightweight shorts over them. The leg openings of her shorts occasionally gaped open, giving me a glimpse of her pale satin panties beneath. We made dinner together as we normally would have when Dad was out of town. There was no flirting or extra touching while we prepared our meal. Before we sat down to eat, Dad called to let us know he was boarding his flight.

He was on speaker when he told me, "Take good care of your mother for me while I'm gone." I was looking right at Mom's face and watched her eyes go wide. She bit her lip to avoid making a sound, and I shook my head before replying.

"Sure thing, Dad."

The kitchen timer dinged, letting us know the rolls were done. "Dinner's ready," Mom said in a sing-song voice.

"Okay," Dad chuckled. "You guys enjoy. I'll call when I get to my hotel."

"Okay, sweetie," Mom replied. Then she hung up the phone and shook her head. "Are you really going to take good care of me, the way he would have?" she asked in a husky voice.

"Oh, Mom, I would love to," I replied.

She nodded and I saw her nipples stiffen noticeably through her loose t-shirt. "Good boy. Let's enjoy this dinner first."

* * *

We barely got through dinner. Mom's eyes shone and she looked at my face the entire time we ate. I was still washing the dishes, standing at the sink, when she turned me to the side and dropped to her knees. She pulled my shorts down and promptly inhaled my dick. It took me several seconds before I thought to turn off the water. I was staring at her face as she deep-throated me.

Even though I had come in her mouth less than an hour ago, she was just far too skilled for me to hold back when she took my entire length like that. Her sweet pussy had felt amazing, but this...

"Holy shit!" I cried as my dick erupted in her mouth once again.

The corners of her lips turned up in a triumphant grin around my pulsing shaft. She pulled her head back so she could savor my sperm on her tongue before she gulped it down. When I had finished coming, she held my shaft in her hand and her tongue explored my piss-slit thoroughly. Finally satisfied that she had gotten every drop, she smacked her lips and stood up.

She wrapped her arms around me from behind and pressed her breasts and hard nipples into my back as I shakily returned to washing the dishes. "Thanks, honey," she murmured into my shoulder. "That was just what I needed. You give me the best desserts."

"You're welcome, Mom," I croaked. I shook my head, still having trouble believing this was my mother, and finished the dishes.

After I had loaded the last of them into the dishwasher, Mom hugged me again. "Do you have any homework tonight?" she asked.

It took me a while to remember. It was like my brain had trouble shifting gears to recall my school day. I shook my head slowly. "No," I finally muttered. "I had a worksheet from my Chemistry class, but I finished it before soccer practice."

"Good," she replied happily. "Then we can enjoy a movie together tonight." She leaned up and gave me another brief smooch and then I followed her out of the kitchen into the living room.

I was confused when she kept going down the hall and into her bedroom. She turned and looked at me expectantly. "Well? Are you going to join me for a movie?" I shook my head, and she sighed. "Your father and I always watch movies together in bed."

"Oh," I replied, finally walking down the hallway to join her.

She lay down on her side of the bed and smiled as she patted the spot next to her. That made me uncomfortable. It was my dad's spot on the bed. "Are you sure?" I asked.

She nodded and reached for the remote as I slid nervously into the bed beside her. Then she handed me the remote after turning on the television and cable box. "Go ahead and pick out the movie," she said.

As soon as I started flipping through the channel guide, she leaned over and freed my cock from the leg opening of my shorts. Honestly I cannot recall what the movie was. Mom sucked my dick the entire time and I was only half paying attention to the screen. I think we were both surprised how quickly she was able to get me hard again. I knew she could have made me come again if she had been trying, but she just kept me hard the entire movie and savored having my hard cock filling her mouth.

When the movie ended, I grabbed the remote and turned off the television before the credits finished rolling. The music had been loud and jarring compared to Mom's soft mouth nursing on my cock. The only light came from the master bathroom. It provided just enough dim illumination for me to make out her lips rising and falling on my thick shaft.

"That feels incredible," I whispered.

Mom blinked and looked up at my face, as if she was coming out of a trance. She pulled her mouth off of me and held me in her hand again as she looked around. "Oh, the movie's over already?" she asked. The disappointment was clear in her voice.

I gave an involuntary jump when her phone rang. She sighed and rolled over to answer it.

"Hey, baby," she murmured into the phone. I could just barely hear my father's voice, but not his words. "Well, I'm glad you got there safely," Mom said, leaning back over to resume stroking my dick. "We watched a movie together after dinner. It just ended." Her eyes flitted up to my face and she grinned. "He just went to bed." Dad said something else, and she leaned forward to take me back into her mouth. When Dad asked her a question, she did not bother to take her mouth off of me when she replied, "Mmm-hmm."

For the next three minutes she sucked my dick and held the phone to her ear. It felt incredible, but I was worried Dad would catch on. She finally pulled her mouth off of me to say, "I love you too, baby. Sweet dreams." She blew a kiss into the phone, hung up, and then turned her head to look at me in confusion as I started to get out of the bed. "What are you doing?" she asked.

"I was going to go to bed," I answered. "It's a school night, and I normally don't stay up this late."

"Silly," she chuckled. "You ARE in bed. Now lie back and let me get comfortable."

I just nodded and lay back with my head on Dad's pillow. She put her phone and the remote back onto the headboard and then lay on her side, stretched out next to me, and lay her head on my thigh. She quietly nursed on my dick for the next twenty minutes. Every time my dick pulsed and some of my pre-cum trickled out, she moaned and savored it on her tongue before swallowing it. Then she glanced up at my face and slowly let my dick slip from her lips.

"I thought you were going to sleep?" she asked.

"I can't--how--" I stuttered. I swallowed heavily. "Mom, I don't think I can sleep while you suck my dick. It feels incredible, but it's just too good for me to fall asleep. I'd feel like I was missing out."

She looked a little upset by my response. "Oh, that just won't work," she muttered. "I don't know if I can fall asleep without your dick in my mouth."

My brows knitted in thought. "Wait, how do you normally sleep when Dad's out of town?"

"Oh, it's terrible," she said softly, shaking her head. "It takes me hours to fall asleep, and then I keep waking up and feeling around for him in the bed. When I finally remember that he isn't here, I almost want to cry. I really need this--" she shook my shaft gently in her hand-- "in my mouth or I won't sleep a wink."

My mouth fell open and I stared at her in disbelief. She saw my expression, shrugged, and then lay her head back on my thigh and resumed sucking my dick happily.

Shockingly, I actually fell asleep like that.

* * *

In the morning, it was Mom's insistent sucking that woke me. She had quietly nursed on my dick while we slept, but as soon as she woke up her mouth began hungrily slurping and those wet sounds were loud! After a few minutes she rose up onto her knees beside me so she could really work her mouth up and down my length. It was like the best wet dream ever, but it was happening as I woke up.

I felt the need to pinch myself. Mom saw me do it and laughed around my dick. That was weird, but still felt amazing. Maybe five minutes after I woke up, I was gasping and coming into my mother's mouth. She happily drained me and then she kissed the tip of my cock and smiled up at me.

"Good morning," she purred.

I was still struggling to catch my breath, but managed to blurt, "Good morning, Mom."

Then I watched her glide out of bed. She pulled the oversized t-shirt up over her head and tossed it into the hamper, then slid her shorts and panties down her shapely legs and dropped them into the basket. I stared at her unbelievably sexy body and gulped. She didn't even look at me. She just sauntered into the bathroom and closed the door, leaving me in darkness. Moments later, I heard her start the shower.

I had watched her taking off her clothes and assumed it meant she wanted to have sex, so I was disappointed. I lay there and let my eyes adjust to the darkness. As I turned it over in my mind I realized that this was her normal morning routine. Dad's a lucky bastard, I thought as I finally slid out of the bed. Waking up as I had this morning was one of the most extraordinary experiences of my life. It was how Dad woke up almost every day.

I made my way carefully to my own bathroom and brushed my teeth before taking a shower. The hot water felt like it helped clear my mind, and it also got me back into my normal morning routine. After I had dried and combed my hair, I returned to my bedroom, got dressed and joined Mom for breakfast. We smiled at each other often as we ate, but otherwise it was our usual rushed morning meal. It wasn't until we were sitting in the car in the driveway that Mom looked at the dashboard clock and burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?" I asked, looking over at her.

She pointed at the clock. "We have half an hour before we need to leave." She pulled her key out of the ignition and smiled at me before opening her door. "Come on, we have time for a quickie before we go."

I got out and followed her back inside. She helped me out of my jeans and then pushed me into the recliner. Then she knelt between my legs and gave me a vigorous blowjob right there in the living room. It was so hot to see her dressed in her conservative work clothes while she sucked my dick. She slipped one hand down inside her long skirt and played with herself while she sucked me off.

Mom was in complete control the entire time, never entering that cock-induced trance I had seen before. Her eyes were bright and watched me closely. She timed it so that she was shivering through her orgasm as she gulped down mine. When she had drained me completely, I licked my lips, shook my head and smiled down at her.

"That was amazing," I breathed. "Thanks."

She smiled and shivered again before rising to her feet. "You're welcome," she replied. Then she chuckled. "I should have taken off my panties first. Now I'll have to put on a fresh pair."

She removed the ones she had on and tossed them at my face. I held them and took a whiff of her juice, noting that she had really soaked the pair she had been wearing. Mom laughed lightly as she headed back down the hall to her bedroom. I got up and pulled my pants back on, then tossed Mom's panties into the washing machine. Minutes later we were on the road and back on our normal schedule.

I was incredibly focused in all my classes that Friday. The only distraction came at the end of the day. It suddenly dawned on me that I would be alone with my mother all weekend. Then I started reviewing all the times she had already sucked my dick, and how many of those times she had made me come in her mouth. The first number wasn't really a clear number that worked, since she had basically sucked my dick all night while we slept.

So I reviewed all the times she had drained me, counting them on my fingers. Six times--no seven! Just in the last twenty-four hours, Mom had taken seven loads of my cum down her throat. I looked up at the clock on the classroom wall and gulped. In eight minutes, I would be done with school. I wondered if I would survive the weekend.

* * *

I did not have any homework that weekend, so I just tossed my backpack into my locker and jogged over to the elementary school. Mom was already coming out the front doors when I got there. I stopped where I stood and smiled at her. She looked positively radiant in that blouse and skirt. It wasn't the outfit, it was her smiling face and the way she carried herself.

I gave her a hug, careful to keep it brief and respectable since we were in front of her school. We got in the car and it took a few minutes to get out of the parking lot. The place was always packed when school let out on Fridays.

"How was your day?" Mom asked.

"Pretty good," I replied. "I got everything done in class today, so no homework. I feel like I really learned a couple of new things, so the day was productive. And, of course, my day could not have possibly started out any more amazing than it did. How was your day?"

Mom flushed, but only slightly, when I talked. We moved forward two more car lengths before she answered, "It wasn't too bad at work. The day seemed to drag on at first, but then Monica made my day." She pulled forward one more car length and then smiled at me. "She asked how my 'incredibly good-looking' son was doing and asked if you were seeing anyone."

I smiled back at her, but then shook my head. "How did that make your day?" I asked.

She shivered. "I could see how much she wanted you, and then I thought how amazing it was for me to be with you last night. I can only imagine how much more she would want you if she had any idea." She chuckled and then added, "Plus, it was fun to tell her you were definitely seeing someone this weekend."

We finally pulled out of the parking lot, but the streets near the schools weren't much better. When we stopped to wait for the traffic signal to change, she murmured to me out of the side of her mouth, "Would you like to feel how excited I am, looking forward to this weekend?"

She spread her legs slightly and I tried to look casual as I reached over between her thighs. I gasped when my fingertips found her panties--they were soaked! I had never felt a woman so wet. Seriously, it felt like she had just poured a glass of warm water down there.

"Wow," I croaked. I pulled my hand back over to my face. After looking around, I sniffed them briefly and couldn't suppress a shudder as I sucked her juices from those two fingers.

We were both incredibly turned on, but that just made it feel like it took FOREVER for us to make the drive home. I wanted to scream at every idiot on the road, but didn't say a word because I didn't want to draw attention. I was afraid it would be obvious how hard I was as the smell of my mother's juicy pussy filled the car.

Eventually we did make it home. As soon as Mom parked the car, she leaned over and kissed me hungrily. Then we both quickly unbuckled our seatbelts and scurried into the house. The front door was barely closed behind us when we started frantically kissing in the front hallway. Mom was unzipping my jeans and driving her tongue into my mouth, and I felt like I was losing my balance. I grabbed her shoulders and pulled my mouth from hers with a gasp.

"Calm down, Mom," I said. Because I was so impossibly aroused, my voice was throatier than normal, and that came out as a deeper, more commanding statement than I intended.

Her eyes flashed as she looked into mine, and she nodded. "We should probably take a shower, to cool off," she gasped.

She started unbuttoning her blouse as she walked back toward her bedroom. I followed and watched her reach back to unhook her bra after she had pulled her blouse out of her skirt. I turned into my own bedroom and quickly kicked off my jeans, underpants and socks. After I pulled my shirt off over my head, I was surprised to see Mom standing in my doorway. She had removed her blouse, skirt and panties, but she still wore the nylon stockings that came up to mid-thigh. Those stockings were all she wore. My God, she looked sexy! I had to remind myself to breathe.

"Mom...?" I murmured in disbelief.

"We'll take a shower afterward," she said, walking in and pushing me onto my bed. "I can't wait."

My breath shot out of me when my back hit the mattress, and I was struggling to sit up when she straddled my thighs. She wrapped her arms around my head and pulled my mouth to hers, her breasts mashed against my chest, and her wet pussy engulfed my hard dick. She was pumping her hips insistently as soon as I was inside her, driving my full length into her depths.

I closed my eyes and pushed my hips up to meet her thrusts. Damn, that felt so good! Then Mom shuddered and came, moaning into my mouth. My eyes opened and I saw her eyes right in front of me. They were half-closed and she had that vacant look again as she urgently humped her hips up and down and impaled herself on my dick. I thought back to last night, when she had that same out-of-control look. Then I thought about how I had managed to pull out of her, and how she said she had appreciated it. All of that went through my head in a flash, and I reached down to seize her hips.

Mom moaned into my mouth, but then that turned into a growl of protest when I held her down and kept her from riding me. Her hips squirmed in my grasp, but I held her firmly in place. She pulled back her head with a desperate gasp. "What are you doing?" she asked. It was a relief to see her eyes focused on me so clearly.

"You told me last night that I should not fuck you," I said, much more calmly than I felt. "You were very clear on that point. My cock was inside you, and you made me promise not to fuck you after that one time. I'm sure you had a good reason, and that hasn't changed just because you're horny after a long day at work."

"But I...oh," she said weakly. She stopped trying to fuck me, and I relaxed my hold so she could slide out of my lap. She sat next to me in the bed, still looking sexy as fuck, and thought hard for a long moment. Finally she licked her lips and looked up at my face again. "When I said that, I felt like it would be cheating on your father if I let you fuck me. Then he called and told you to take care of me, and he knew I could hear him. He was giving us his permission, without saying it in so many words. That was why I kept you in bed with me last night, and I felt free to have you in my mouth all night long. Does that make sense?"

I thought about it and nodded.

"Good," she said, sounding relieved. She lay back on my bed and spread her legs invitingly. "So, I guess...as long as your father is gone, you should feel free to fuck me any time you want."

I looked at her face closely and asked, "Are you serious?" but I was already moving into position between her legs.

She nodded vigorously and then cried, "Yes!" when I drove my dick into her.

"Ohhh, yes," I agreed as my cock was enveloped in the hot, wet perfection of my mother's sweet pussy. Her legs wrapped around me and pulled me insistently deeper, until I was once again completely sheathed inside her. I bent forward and took her throbbing nipple into my mouth and she responded by moaning lustily and wrapping her arms around my head.

It felt incredible, of course, but what made it even better was the feeling of relief that went along with the intense stimulation. I had been incredibly tense because I had felt like the burden of holding back was entirely on me. Mom had demonstrated that she could not be trusted when she was in heat. That burden of responsibility had felt like a physical weight on my shoulders and back and my muscles had been tight ever since I had forced myself to withdraw my cock from her the night before.

I only really became aware of it when those muscles relaxed as if a heavy weight had fallen off my shoulders.

It felt like I was allowed to fuck her, and to thoroughly enjoy this pussy that fit me so perfectly. I didn't have to feel guilty any more. Her hips pumped up off of my bed to meet my thrusts eagerly. It felt like we had barely started when she gasped "Oh fuck!" and shuddered beneath me.

I looked up at her face in disbelief as I felt her juices spray out of her like a fountain. My balls were drenched in her warm fluids, and I could even feel that moisture soaking the insides of my thighs. I had never even imagined a woman could come so hard! Then I realized I had stopped thrusting when she cried out, "Don't stop! Keep fucking me, honey! It's so perfect!" She practically sobbed the "so perfect" part of that, and I immediately got back to fucking her.

Somewhere in the back of my mind, I was thinking, Okay, my turn now! Honestly, I don't know why, or where that came from; it was just there. I slid my hands down to her hips and really started plowing her drenched pussy as hard and as fast as I could. It felt like I was using her to pleasure my hard dick, but somehow I thought I had earned it. What I had no way of knowing was how good that was for her, until she screamed and exploded with her second gushing orgasm.

Nothing got her off more than when I took control, grabbed her, and fucked her as hard as I could. Any reservations I had vanished when I kept fucking her at that same crazy pace and she shuddered through another orgasm just a minute later. There was no reason for me to hold back any more.

That pace was unsustainable, of course. I lasted five more minutes at most, and then I had to release her nipple as I bellowed through my own incredible orgasm. "Coming!" I cried, "I'm coming inside you, Mom. Oh! I'm coming in your pussy!"

With each spurt of my cum, she shuddered and moaned. "Oh!" "Oh!" "OH!" "OH!" "Oh!" "Oh, damn!" "Oh!" "Oh! So much--Oh!" Then she trailed off with a prolonged, "Ohhh..." as the last of my sperm drained out inside her. Her internal muscles spasmed and a deluge of our mingled juices drained out of her around my spent cock.

My bed was absolutely soaked with our sweat and a river of her tangy juices and my semen. I had one of those plastic mattress pads under the sheet, so it kept all that fluid from soaking in. However, it made the top of my bed feel like a swamp. I got shakily to my feet after sliding out of the bed, and then I helped my mother stand up.

"Wow," she whispered, looking up at me. Then she pulled me down for another fierce kiss. It surprised me she still had the energy to kiss me with that much passion and hunger. When we finally stopped kissing and sucked in air, she chuckled, "I guess we really need that shower now!"

I laughed lightly and took her hand, walking with her until I reached my bathroom door. I let her fingers slide from my hand as I stepped in and turned on the light. I hummed lightly and couldn't stop grinning as I turned on the water in the bathtub to let it warm up. When I stood up, I was surprised to see Mom standing there in the bathroom right behind me. She had peeled off the drenched stockings and set them on my bathroom counter.

She stepped up and pressed her sexy naked body against mine, kissing me again while the water ran in the tub. Feeling her like that, with her breasts mashed against my chest and her pussy mound teasing the front half of my cock, got me hard again. Mom turned and stepped into the tub first, and that was when it dawned on me that we would share a shower. I stepped into the tub behind her. When she bent over to check the water temperature, her sexy ass was pointed right at me.

I couldn't resist.

Mom squealed in surprise when I grabbed her hips and drove my dick into her from behind. Her eyes were wild when she looked back over her shoulder at me.

That is one of my favorite things on Earth, honestly--that wild expression on a woman's face when I take her from behind. It just made my dick harder when she did that. I used my thumbs to pry her sexy ass cheeks apart, giving me a fantastic view as I pounded my dick in and out of her.

As if I couldn't be any more turned on, I had to lick my lips as I looked at my mother's asshole for the first time. It was as sexy and beautiful as the rest of her. That puckered little ring of pale brown muscle throbbed visibly every time I thrust into her pussy and I couldn't help but think how amazing that was going to feel wrapped around my hard cock.

Denise and I had enjoyed anal sex more than anything else. Emmanuelle had been reluctant to try it and hadn't enjoyed it as much, but her sexy asshole had felt incredible both times she let me fuck it. As amazing as my mother was at everything else, I just knew anal sex with her was going to be absolutely mind-blowing.

"Oh, God!" she gasped in disbelief, "Already?" Then her mouth shot open and she came all over my thrusting cock once again. She had felt me swelling up inside her, and it set her off knowing I was about to come inside her again.

"Yes!" I hissed, burying my pulsing cock in her completely and filling her with another hot load of my sperm.

She shakily reached down to shift the flow of the water up to the shower head, and the warm water pelted over us as I coated her womb with incestuous seed. After that intense orgasm, my cock went stubbornly soft and slipped out of her. We had to hold each other for support in the aftermath of that quick, intense coupling. My legs were shot, and hers trembled as my semen flowed out of her.

The warm water helped us recover faster, and then we lovingly soaped each other and I got to thoroughly explore every inch of my mother's sexy body as I cleaned her in the shower. She gasped when my soapy fingers worked over her tight, puckered asshole.

"I can't believe you're touching me there," she groaned softly.

I looked at her face and grinned, but then I saw she was blushing. Not just a little bit, either. She was bright red with embarrassment and bit her lip when my eyes met hers. Then she shook her head and shivered despite the warmth of the water washing over us. I had the tips of my soapy index and middle finger of my right hand pressed against her asshole. I had started to tease her open, but stopped.

"Please stop," she murmured shakily, "that's so dirty!"

I stared at her and swallowed heavily. She wasn't kidding. My dick was completely drained and would not be capable of getting hard again for another half-hour or so, but it lurched against my thigh when my eyes locked with my mother's. It was another moment of deep understanding that passed between us without a word. I knew from her shocked and embarrassed expression that she had never let anyone play with her asshole before, much less taken a hard cock in that tight little hole. My mother was an anal virgin.

She knew from my aroused expression and the way my slick fingers had insistently probed at her tight backdoor that I wanted her ass. I don't know which of us was more shocked. I pulled my soapy fingers out of her ass crack and we finished rinsing without another word.

I turned off the water and grabbed a towel for each of us. I quickly dried my hair and upper body, then licked my lips as I watched Mom dry her body. It made her breasts wobble enticingly and drew my gaze to her hard nipples. I groaned and leaned toward her, taking her stiff right nipple into my mouth again. Mom groaned in response and slowly worked the towel over her back and bottom while I sucked her breast.

When I pulled my mouth off with a slurp and moved over to her left nipple, Mom chuckled. "You really love my tits, don't you?"

My eyes met hers and I ran my tongue around that hard nipple in my mouth before pulling back just enough to murmur, "I love all of you, Mom. Every single part of you is just perfect and sexy. Mmm."

She smiled and shook her head. Then I watched her bite her lip as she watched me worshipping her left breast with my mouth. Her eyes widened as she read my expression, and I'm pretty sure she was thinking that "every part of her" included her asshole. I know I was.

* * *

After the shower, Mom went into her bedroom and I went into mine. I put on a fresh pair of shorts and a t-shirt. She emerged from her bedroom wearing a lightweight housecoat or robe that secured around her waist with a cloth belt. It was a fairly modest piece of clothing compared to what she had worn Wednesday and Thursday evening. At first, I thought I might have been too forward, touching her butt the way I had, but then I realized someone might come to the house and she had to be presentable. She kissed me tenderly in the hallway and we held hands as we went out to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

It was early for dinner, so we prepared a casserole. It would take almost an hour to bake, so it would be ready when we normally ate. We got out a pair of cutting boards and stood next to each other as we diced and chopped the ingredients for the casserole. Just like the previous evening, we smiled at each other often as we worked.

Mom set the timer after she put the casserole into the oven. When she stood up, I wrapped my arms around her midsection and hugged her from behind. She smiled and turned her head so I could kiss her. After that brief, soft kiss she murmured, "We have forty-five minutes until the casserole is done."

I watched a sexy grin spread over her face when she felt my shaft thickening against her bottom. She leaned up and gave me another quick smooch. "It feels like my appetizer is ready," she growled. Then she reached back with her left hand and squeezed my shaft through my shorts. She gave it a couple of soft strokes through the fabric, and then gave me another peck on the lips as her hand teased the hardening head of my dick. "Why don't we head into the living room and get comfortable?" she suggested.

"Getting comfortable" meant me taking off my shorts and sitting on the couch so she could lie on her tummy and take her time enjoying my hard cock in her mouth. This wasn't what I would consider a "blowjob." It was more like what she had done overnight; filling her mouth with dick and gently nursing on it. Her wet, softly sucking mouth felt incredible. I was completely hard immediately and then her tongue went to work on me, slowly circling the sensitive ridge around my cock head and lapping at the tip to encourage me to feed her the pre-cum she craved.

She moaned happily as my dick throbbed and gave it to her. I reached down to run my fingers through her hair, brushing it away from her face so I could watch her expression and her lips spread around my pulsing shaft. Her eyes were nearly closed as she savored the mouthful of cock and the liquid treat it provided. She was deep in cock-lust again and then she slowly started humping her hips up and down, pressing her pussy mound into the couch cushion beneath her.

I raked my fingers through her hair twice more and then let my hand slide down her back to squeeze her sexy ass cheeks through her robe. The soft moan that had been almost constant as she nursed my pre-cum turned into a throaty growl as I pulled the cloth up and exposed her bottom. She was wearing another pair of panties like the ones she wore to work. They had a delicate lacework in the back and formed a sort of curved diamond shape. The band of lace hugged her hips and led into a gradually narrower, soft fabric that disappeared between her cheeks rather than hugging them. It wasn't a thong, but it displayed the sexy curves of her bottom beautifully. I knew that the front appeared more modest and it covered her pubic mound completely.

My fingers slid down into the valley between her cheeks and she spread her legs to let my fingers find the puffy lips of her sex. The moist heat emanating from her pussy was already tangible. I slid two fingers under the edge of the silky fabric and teased the folds of her pussy. That earned me another lusty moan, and she began sucking me harder. She also pushed her hips up into my hand, encouraging me to slide those fingers inside her. I worked more of my hand inside her panties, pulling them away from her sexy backside and giving me better access.

I slowly worked my middle and ring finger into her and felt her getting wetter almost instantly. I had no trouble sliding my fingers deep inside of her. It was impossible to keep the grin from my face as I brought the pad of my thumb down between her ass cheeks and pressed it against her pulsing butthole. My eyes went from her sexy ass up to her face. I expected some sort of reaction.

Her nostrils flared and she started taking the head of my cock down her throat and swallowing it. Oh fuck! That was intense! I had to blow out a careful breath and struggled not to come instantly. Then I got the reaction I was waiting for, but not really the one I expected. I figured she would try to get me to stop teasing her asshole. Instead she started pushing her ass back into my hand more insistently. I think she was focused on driving my fingers in and out of her pussy, but she also forced my thumb into her ass to the first knuckle.

Mom pulled her mouth back off of me entirely and gasped. I was looking right at her face, but she wasn't focused at all. Her eyes rolled up and then she closed them as she shuddered through an orgasm. Her pussy and asshole both spasmed around my invading digits and she pushed back even harder.

"Ooh!" she squealed. It sounded like she was both delighted and surprised as she came all over my fingers.

My dick was bobbing up and down in my lap, glistening with her saliva and right in front of her wide-open mouth. I could feel the heat of her breath as she panted right on the sensitive head. At the same time, she was humping her hips back into my hand harder and harder. My drenched fingers were fucking their way in and out of her, but it excited me even more to feel her tight, hot asshole opening up and taking my thumb just as eagerly.

Mom sucked in a deep breath and her eyes opened again. She moaned as her eyes focused on the throbbing cock head in front of her and she hungrily took me into her mouth again. She sucked me hard and drove her hips back hard for three more deep strokes, and then she suddenly froze. Her eyes went wide and she slowly looked up at my face. Her right hand slid forward to hold the base of my shaft as her lips slid slowly up off of me.

"Is that your thumb in my ass?" she whispered. I nodded and swallowed. "Take it out. Please."

She trembled and whimpered in her throat as I eased my thumb and fingers back out of her. Her pussy and asshole both clutched at my retreating digits, and Mom bit her lip when she felt it. She shook her head when my hand finally slid out of her panties. "You...you're so bad," she muttered.

Then she returned to sucking my cock but she watched my face with her eyes open this time. It felt like she was reading my expression while she nursed some more trickles of pre-cum from my dick. I wasn't sorry I had let my thumb slip into her ass like that and I'm sure she could read that in my expression. I'm sure she could feel how hard I was in her mouth.

The timer atop the stove sounded incredibly loud when it went off, and it startled us both. Mom's teeth bit into the sensitive flesh of my cock head and I yelped in surprise. It hadn't really hurt, but it had caught me off-guard and forced that reaction out of me. Mom quickly pulled her mouth off of me and apologized.

"Oh, I am so sorry, honey!" she gasped. "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine," I assured her. "It was just... Let me get that casserole out of the oven."

She nodded and pushed herself back onto her knees as I got up and hustled out to the kitchen. I grabbed oven mitts after turning off the timer and pulled the casserole dish out to place it on top of the stove. It wasn't until I heard my mother snicker that I realized I had done all that without any pants.

She grinned and scooped my shorts off of the floor. As she walked over, she held them out in front of her. She got a funny look on her face as she got closer and shifted her hips a bit as I took my shorts and pulled them up my legs.

"What's wrong?" I asked.

"My bottom's..." she started, but then she blushed a deep crimson and bit her lip.

I bit back a chuckle and swallowed carefully before I spoke. "Are you sore?" I asked gently.

She looked up and chewed her lip, and I watched her shift her weight from one leg to the other as she flexed her ass cheeks. She finally managed to whisper, "A little. It just feels...weird. 'Uncomfortable' might be a better word." Then her eyes widened and I swear she somehow got even redder. Her hands flew up to cover her face. "I can't believe we're even talking about this!" she muttered.

I finished tying the drawstring of my shorts and put my hand on her shoulder. "It's okay, Mom," I assured her. She made a little strangled sound in her throat when I continued, "We didn't use any lube, so you were pretty dry back there. Next time--"

She shook her head almost violently and pulled her hands down from her face. "Just stop!" she hissed.

I couldn't hold back the giggle that forced itself from my lips. Mom shrugged my hand from her shoulder and marched indignantly past me into the kitchen. Still chuckling, I followed and tried to apologize.

"I'm sorry--"

"Mm-mm-mmh!" she muttered, holding up her hand with her palm facing me. "Just stop!"

"Okay, Mom," I replied.

I tried to look contrite, but it was tough. She was clearly mortified, but she wasn't really mad at me. Her obvious embarrassment gave me a case of the giggles that refused to go away, and that didn't help either of us. I couldn't stop, and that just embarrassed her more. Her reaction forced me to giggle again, and she shot me a look...but blushed and I had to bite my lip to hold back more laughter.

It took us a while to make the salad and warm up the dinner rolls that way.

Before we sat down to eat, Mom mixed a strong cocktail and took a long swig of it, draining a third of her glass all at once. I felt my eyes go wide as I watched that. My parents often had a few drinks over the weekend, so that part wasn't unusual. I had just never seen my mother this out-of-sorts before. I finished setting the table and walked over to stand next to her at the counter. We looked at each other as I wrapped my arms around her midsection again, this time from the side.

"Mom, I'm sorry," I said softly. This time I wasn't on the verge of another giggle. I had embarrassed her badly, and it had upset her.

She held her drink in her left hand and squeezed my forearm with her right hand. "It's okay, honey, I forgive you," she said. She gave me a precious little soft smile and a peck on the lips, and then we went to the dining room table to eat.

I sat at the corner next to her, and we ate quietly for a while. Mom looked at my face and she chewed carefully for a moment. After she swallowed that bite, she asked quietly, "Why?"

"Why am I sorry?" I asked.

She shook her head. "No. Why are you so turned on by...?" She swallowed heavily, unable to finish that sentence.

I nodded, knowing what she meant. "It was mine and Denise's favorite thing to do," I answered honestly. "Once we tried it a couple times, we just couldn't get enough." I couldn't help it; my mind immediately replayed four of my favorite memories of fucking Denise's sweet asshole. When my focus finally returned to my mother's face, she was staring at me.

"Oh, God," she whispered slowly. She had to swallow hard before she could continue with, "You're serious, aren't you?"

"Yeah," I replied with a shrug. That earned me a stern look and I quickly added, "Yes, ma'am."

My parents had always been a little strict about that sort of thing--about how I addressed them--and it suddenly reminded me that this was my Mom I was talking to. Having sex with this incredible woman had clouded my mind enough that I had lost sight of our true relationship. Her expression softened as she nodded absently. Then she drained the rest of her cocktail.

I sat at the table and slowly ate two more bites while she got up and fixed another drink. My back was to the counter, so I couldn't see her while she did it. When she returned, she bent to kiss the top of my head before she slid back into her seat.

"Well, thanks for being honest with me," she said. For once her voice wasn't a soft whisper. That cocktail had relaxed her enough to take the edge off of her embarrassment.

Now it was my turn to feel nervous as I watched her consume that second mixed drink. Mom was always a little flirty when she had a few drinks in her, and I wondered how she would act now that we'd actually had sex. She didn't suck it down as she had the first, but I was still nervously watching that second drink disappear as we ate dinner. She finished the last of it and smacked her lips, smiling at me as she pushed her plate away and sat back.

"That was a delicious dinner," she announced. "Thanks for helping me make it."

I smiled at her. "Always happy to help, Mom," I replied.

She pushed her chair away from the table a few inches and said, "I think I'm in the mood for some dessert."

I nodded, but then she surprised me by sliding out of her seat and crawling under the table. I felt her hands on my knees, and then they slid up the insides of my thighs, pushing my legs apart. I gulped and spread my legs for her. It sent a chill down my spine when I heard her moan hungrily as she pulled my dick out of the leg of my shorts. I started to lean back in my seat so I could look down at her face, but she dug her nails into my right thigh.

"Ah-ah-ah!" she chided. "Eat your dinner, young man. Mmm. You're going to need all your energy tonight. Mmmh!"

I couldn't hold back the little gasp that escaped when I felt her hot, wet mouth taking me in. There was something perversely arousing about not being able to see her. I knew it was my mother, and that should have been perverse enough, but it just felt more intense as I imagined some anonymous stranger sucking my dick under the table. That was only arousing for a minute, and then I realized I wanted to see her. I started wolfing down the rest of my food as best I could. I was breathing pretty heavily through my nose as Mom started really sucking me harder.

I swallowed the bite in my mouth and then listened to her smacking and slurping loudly as her lips drove up and down my shaft. Her tongue felt like it was everywhere on my dick, seeking out the most sensitive spots and then diving in to tease my drooling piss-slit. Each time she did that she moaned as her tongue lapped up more of my pre-cum. I shuddered at the sensation and then quickly bolted down the rest of my dinner.

Mom froze with half my cock between her lips when she heard me push my plate away on the table. I leaned back in my seat and our eyes finally met again. "Hey there," I growled down at her. "I finished my dinner." I licked my lips. "I think I'm in the mood for some dessert too."

She nodded with my dick still in her mouth. Her eyes were wide. I really would have liked to know what she was thinking in that moment. She reluctantly let my cock slip from her lips as I stood up. I quickly cleared the table as she crawled back out from beneath it. I put the drain plug into the sink and let the water fill up around the dishes. As soon as the sink was half full, I turned off the water. Mom was still on her knees, looking up at me after she had crawled all the way into the kitchen.

"I think we can let these soak for a while, don't you?" I asked her.

She nodded and finally rose up to her feet. She was a little unsteady, and I realized she had sucked down most of that first drink before she had any food in her stomach. I doubted she was drunk, but the alcohol had clearly hit her pretty hard. She nodded, but then she abruptly took my face in both hands and gave me an intense look.

"Promise me!" she demanded. "Promise me you'll leave my asshole alone tonight!"

My head naturally wanted to jerk back in surprise, but she held me firmly in place. I blinked as I tried to hold her gaze.

"I thought if I had a couple of drinks..." she trailed off and shook her head. "I'm just not ready!"

"Okay, Mom," I replied softly. "I promise." I took her wrists in my hands and pulled her hands from the sides of my face. Then I leaned forward so that our noses were practically touching and looked deep into her eyes. "I am going to fuck you, though."

"Okay!"

* * *

At my suggestion, Mom headed back to her bedroom while I put away the food. She was lying in her bed gloriously naked when I walked in. I feasted my eyes on her parted, panting lips, her heaving breasts, her rock-hard nipples and the visibly soaked folds of her pussy while I undressed. She reached down and lightly stroked her clit while she watched me strip for her.

"You're so hard!" she panted as I slid into the bed between her feet.

I nodded as I crawled up to her and slid into position between her thighs. I wasn't in the mood for chit-chat. Mom gasped as I took what I was in the mood for. Even though she was soaked, her pussy was still surprisingly tight when I filled it with hard cock. I loved watching her big tits wobbling and shaking on her chest as I fucked my mother in her bed.

My fingers slid around to squeeze the globes of her ass and spread her open, pulling her toward me insistently so I could fuck her deeper and harder. She raised her legs and spread them wide to either side of my hips, giving me unprecedented access to the depths of her pussy. We both gasped and I watched her eyes bulge when the tip of my cock mashed into her cervix.

I was thrusting in and out pretty rapidly, so the next three thrusts all nailed that sensitive little ring at the end of her tunnel. She shook and gasped each time. As I looked into her wide eyes, I reveled in the knowledge that I had taken every bit of her pussy. I felt like I had laid claim to it. Mom's pussy belonged to me now. I buried my full length inside of her, rolling my hips to savor the feeling of filling her completely.

I squeezed her ass and she gasped again, shaking her head weakly from side to side. It took me a moment to realize that my fingertips were touching the edge of her sphincter, and that I was spreading her asshole open as I held her cheeks apart the way I did. "You promised," she whimpered.

Honestly, I might not have even noticed if she hadn't drawn my attention to it. Now that she had, though, I couldn't help but think how her sweet virgin asshole was spread wide open just an inch or so below where my cock now filled her pussy. I nodded and licked my lips, letting her know I hadn't forgotten my promise. But I felt her rubbery ring throbbing against my fingertips as I pulled back and thrust into her pussy, and knew she was going to let me fuck her ass.

Oh, not right at that moment. I had promised her I wouldn't do it that night, so I would wait. My mind turned to the more practical aspects. She was not lubricated, so that would hurt us both if I rushed it. Also, she had never done it before, so I would have to make sure I prepared that sexy little hole thoroughly before I took it. Then I had to consider lube; she and Dad didn't have anal sex, so they probably didn't have any.

I shook my head to clear away those thoughts and then relaxed my hold on Mom's ass. I slid my hands up her shapely legs and grabbed her ankles. She gasped again when I lifted her ankles high and wide, knowing just how vulnerable and wide open she was to my gaze. Her pussy was lewdly displayed and stretched wide around my shaft as I drove it in and out. The intense look on my face set her off and she came like crazy, once again squirting spectacularly all over my dick.

When she finished shivering through that breathtaking climax, I felt her juices running down my thighs and balls. I realized we would leave another massive wet spot and leapt out of the bed to grab a towel. I was back right away and lifted her legs up so I could slide the towel under her trembling ass. She was still panting and could not quite catch her breath so I leaned down to give her a quick smooch on her cheek.

"I'll be right back," I whispered.

Then I stretched my back as I walked down the hall to my bedroom. I flipped on the light and shook my head as I surveyed the wreckage of my bed. We had not done anything about those cum-drenched covers and now they were stained. They were also still noticeably damp when I hurried to strip them off the bed. I stripped my pillows as well and took the pillow cases, sheets and blanket down the hall, past the kitchen, to deposit them into the washer. I put in detergent and set it for a long pre-soak cycle. I hoped they wouldn't be permanently stained.

I went back to my room and got one of the clean sheet sets out of the top of my closet. Then I grinned. I had completely forgotten, but I had stashed a bottle of anal lube up there three months earlier. It had sat there forgotten because Denise and I wound up never having sex at my house. I hummed happily and felt my hard cock bobbing with excitement as I put the fitted sheet on my mattress and spread the top sheet over it.

When I returned to my parents' bedroom, Mom was not waiting for me in the bed as I had expected. I didn't freak out, because I heard the water running in the bathroom sink and heard her gulping down water from a glass. I walked over to the bathroom door and looked in. She looked over at me and finished draining the water in her glass.

"I was really thirsty," she explained.

I nodded. "I understand. You only had those mixed drinks with dinner, and those don't help you hydrate." I stepped into the bathroom behind her and looked over her shoulder at her face in the mirror. She looked back at my reflection, and shivered as I slid my hands around her to heft her breasts in my palms. "Do you feel better now?" I whispered into her ear.

"Yes," she murmured.

"Good," I replied.

She gasped again when I bent her over in front of me and took her again in the bathroom. It was just incredible the way I could see everything when I fucked her like that. Her wide open eyes and gasping mouth met my gaze in the mirror, and her magnificent breasts shook as they hung down slightly just below her sexy face. Her trembling back and sexy ass were right in front of me. My hands once again spread her cheeks so I could feast my eyes on her pussy taking my dick. And of course her teasing little butthole was right there.

Mom could see my reflection just as clearly, and she knew when I was looking at her asshole. Twice she came on my dick at the exact moment I looked at her slightly dilated sphincter and licked my lips. Then my eyes met hers in the mirror and I licked my lips again and grinned.

"Oh God," she moaned helplessly.

She had come hard, twice, while thinking about getting her ass fucked. We both knew it. Her legs started shaking badly and I knew we had to stop. I wasn't going to come soon and she clearly needed a break. I held her shapely cheeks wide open and watched as my throbbing dick slid slowly out of her pussy. She made a mewling sound in her throat when the head of my dick finally slipped out and bobbed between her cheeks.

"You...you promised," she whimpered.

It took me a moment to tear my gaze from her throbbing asshole. It was glistening, still soaked with her juices from when I had fucked her in the bed. What held me spellbound was the way it gaped open with each breath she took. My mother's sensitive little asshole looked like it was eager to be fucked. When I finally looked into my mother's face and saw her desperate expression, I felt overwhelmed by the need to kiss and comfort her.

I smiled at her and ran my hand up her back to squeeze her shoulder softly. I still held her hip with my left hand, since her legs were still shaking and unsteady. "Don't worry, Mom," I assured her. "I promised not to fuck you in the ass tonight, and I won't. Just relax, okay?"

She was still shaky on her feet as I turned her and helped her back to the bed. My throbbing cock ached to be back inside her, but I made sure she was comfortable on her back and then I massaged her trembling thighs and calves until she stopped shaking. By then she had other plans for my hard dick. I squawked when she suddenly pushed me over onto my side and then her mouth had me.

I had been getting close when I had taken her from behind in the bathroom, and she had been hungry for her "dessert" before she had slid beneath the table after dinner. Now she wanted my cum and I couldn't hold back when that talented mouth insistently sucked it right out of me. I came so hard and so quickly that I swear I saw stars. Mom moaned happily and gulped down every drop.

When I could finally see again, my mother's sexy legs were right there in front of me. My eyes wandered up to her glistening pussy and I realized I wanted my own dessert. She gasped around my cock when I spread her thighs and dove in to suck her juicy pussy. We were both pretty noisy as we slurped each other in the bed. It only spurred us on. The more insistently I lapped up her tangy juices, the more vigorously she worked my dick over with her lips and tongue.

I felt her hot breath shooting out of her nostrils against my thigh when she shuddered and came, and then she started bobbing her head up and down quickly, fucking my dick in and out of her mouth and throat. If I had not just come, there is no way I would have been able to hold back at that point. Instead, I was able to lick her to another orgasm before she could get me off. When she reached the point of no return, she released me from her mouth with a loud gasp. She frantically stroked my dick while biting the inside of my thigh, and her pussy erupted again. I slurped her copious nectar and drank it all down.

Eventually she managed to coax another load out of me, but it took her nearly an hour of the most amazing cocksucking I would ever experience. By the time she did, she had already soaked my face four more times. We were both sticky and exhausted, but we were completely satisfied. I lay there with my head on her thigh and dozed off. I would probably have just slept through the night, but Mom once again kept my cock in her mouth when she fell asleep. Her insistent sucking on my renewed erection woke me.

It took me a long moment to get my bearings, and then I leaned my body back from hers to look down at her face. She looked so content and peaceful as she nursed on my thick dick that I hated to disturb her. But I felt sticky, sweaty and gross. I needed a shower.

Mom refused to wake up when I gently shook her. It wasn't until I pulled my hips back from her face that she groaned and her eyes fluttered open. Her mouth did not want to let my dick escape. I kept pulling away from her and she finally released me. She licked her lips and swallowed, looking around briefly while she did.

"What's wrong?" she finally murmured.

I shook my head. "I need a shower."

She nodded dully. When I got out of the bed, she groaned and rolled over to sit up. I was headed out the bedroom door when she called out, "Let's just use the shower in here."

I nodded and turned around. My parents' bathroom has a shower stall. It's smaller than my bathtub, obviously, but there was still enough room for the two of us to comfortably shower together. Once again I had to marvel at just how sexy my mother's naked body was. We were just too tired to fool around, so that shower was pretty quick. We washed each other thoroughly, dried off, and went back to bed. I flopped onto my back and Dad's pillow felt wonderful under my head. I was already falling asleep when Mom curled up next to me and took my cock back into her mouth. It didn't stop me from zonking right out.

* * *

In the morning I woke up to soft moans and gentle sucking once again. Mom was still asleep with my morning erection filling her mouth. Unfortunately, I also woke up with my usual need to pee. Mom moaned gently in protest as I pulled my throbbing dick out of her mouth and rolled out of the bed, but she didn't quite wake up. I quickly padded down the hall to my bathroom and closed the door behind me.

After I had relieved my bladder and washed my hands, I looked at my reflection in the mirror. The first thing that sprang into my mind was the night before, in my parents' bathroom, when I had bent Mom over the sink and taken her from behind. I couldn't help but recall the wet, pulsing pucker of her asshole and the way she shuddered and came when I stared at it and licked my lips.

I was completely hard again when I recalled her helpless expression and the way she had whimpered, "You promised!" Damn, I had been so tempted to break that promise. A grin slowly spread over my face when I realized I had fulfilled my promise. I had promised I wouldn't fuck my mother in her sexy little asshole last night.

It was morning now.

I quietly went into my bedroom and found the unopened bottle of anal sex lube in the top of my closet. When I had bought it and stashed it up there, I remember just hoping I would get the chance to use it. At the time, Denise and I had only had anal sex twice and I wasn't sure she would let me do it again. Instead, it was Denise who presented me with her lubricated asshole two nights later and practically begged me to fuck her in the ass.

I got my wish, sort of. Denise certainly let me fuck her in the ass--far more than I had even dared hope. However, I had never gotten the chance to use the bottle of lube that was now in my hand. I tried to be quiet as I returned to my parents' bedroom and once again hoped I would get the chance to use it.

The bottle had a safety seal, of course. I should have anticipated that and removed it in my room. When I peeled it from the opening of the bottle, it made a soft "pop" sound that woke my mother. She groaned and stretched on the bed. I watched her left hand reach out to feel around for me in the bed before she rolled over and looked up at me.

I stood there frozen with the open bottle in my hand. Shit! What was I going to say? I should have planned this better.

She had a puzzled expression as she looked at me. Her gaze dropped to my still-hard dick and she smiled softly and licked her lips. Then she noticed the bottle in my hand and her eyes narrowed. I guess there was enough light coming in from the open doorway to her bathroom for her to read the label--at least the large letters that spelled out what it was. Her eyes got big in a hurry. Her head shook from side to side softly as she looked into my eyes again.

"You...you promised," she whispered.

I nodded. "I did promise," I replied, nodding. Then I gave her a smile. "Good morning, Mom."

"Good morning," she murmured. It was a reflexive response; she said it because I said it and she kept looking at my face. It took almost ten seconds for it to sink in, and I watched her expression change. "Oh!" she gasped when it finally hit her.

I guess I was grinning too much, or something. She got pissed. "So, you were a good boy and didn't fuck your Mommy in her ass all night long," she muttered angrily, "and now you're--what?--claiming my ass as a reward?"

I shook my head. "Nooo," I replied slowly, "I thought you were sore back there from when you forced my thumb up inside you without any lube. This stuff is supposed to be soothing. I thought I could apply a little bit of it to your sore bottom while you were still asleep so I wouldn't embarrass you. Sorry, Mom, I guess I wasn't quiet enough."

She reddened nicely as I spoke. That had not actually been my plan...I don't think. My problem was that I hadn't had a plan. When I had started talking, everything made sense. She wasn't buying it, though.

"When I forced your thumb up there?" she retorted angrily. "You were the one who did that, not me!"

I shook my head. That was perhaps the one part of my story that was completely true. "No, Mom, I was just sliding my fingers into your pussy. When you started pushing back against my hand, you forced my thumb into your ass. I would have pulled it out right away, but it looked like you were enjoying it."

That only got her more flustered. "I--I--I didn't--" she stammered, getting redder as she remembered doing exactly what I described. Plus, I'm pretty sure when she looked at my face she could tell I wasn't lying. Not about that.

I tried to keep my voice as calm and soothing as possible. "I'm sorry, Mom," I said, and I meant it. "This is exactly what I was trying to avoid. Look, why don't you roll over onto your tummy and try to relax. I'll just apply a little of this...umm...'back there' and then we can act like this never happened. Okay?"

She blushed an even deeper shade of crimson, looking every bit as embarrassed as she had before dinner last night. Finally she sat up and struggled to the edge of the bed. "Let me go to the bathroom first," she insisted, "and wash myself back there. Honestly, I can't believe..." She shook her head and got out of the bed. I couldn't help but watch her sexy backside as she retreated into the bathroom and closed the door.

I walked over to the wastebasket my parents kept next to the taller chest-of-drawers and disposed of the pesky tamper seal, put the lid back onto the bottle and set it on the headboard. As I slid back into the bed and lay there it occurred to me that this was almost certainly for the best. Denise had always made sure her ass was clean and lubricated before we did any "butt stuff" as she referred to it. It could have gotten messy here with my mom, but when I heard her grunt in the shower I knew she was washing out her ass.

* * *

It took several minutes before she was finished. I heard the shower running, and heard her voice faintly over the sound of the water as she muttered something. When the water stopped, I turned onto my side facing the bathroom door and rested my head on my right hand. Mom came out with a fluffy white bath towel wrapped around her. The white towel only emphasized the blush that spread over her face, her neck, and the top of her chest where the top edge of the towel was.

"Please don't...look at me," she said in a near-whisper.

"Okay," I replied slowly, and I rolled over to face away from her. How did she expect me to apply the lube to her ass without looking? Maybe she plans to do it herself, I thought. That was disappointing, of course.

Then I felt the bed shifting behind me and heard her settling into the bed. Her voice was a little muffled when she finally said, "Okay. You can turn around now."

I had to bite back a chuckle. Or a horny moan. She had her head buried in her pillow, but she was lying on top of the bath towel gloriously naked. Her legs were spread and her bottom was awaiting my attention. I reached for the bottle and slid over next to her on my knees. I opened the bottle and she flinched when she heard it. I put two fingers over the top of the bottle and quickly inverted it and put it back right-side-up so just a little bit coated my fingertips.

Using my thumb, I rubbed it around on the tips of my fingers before I reached down to begin gently applying it. When Mom felt my fingers touch her, she flexed her cheeks tightly together and her head popped up from the pillow.

"I didn't say you could put your fingers in there!" she gasped in protest.

I shook my head. "No, Mom, I was just using my fingers to apply it." I held up my hand and showed her my slick fingers. "If I just poured it directly onto you, it would feel really cold and it would go all over the place. Please, just try to relax."

"Oh," she replied. Then she swallowed heavily and put her face back into the pillow. It took a while before she relaxed her cheeks.

I used my other hand to gently rub her lower back, trying to help her relax. She blew out a loud breath into the pillow. A few seconds after that, her gluteus muscles finally relaxed and I gently pulled her left ass cheek to the side with my left hand. "Just relax," I murmured softly. She still shuddered when she felt my lubricated fingertip touch her sensitive little pucker.

I was slow and gentle as I spread the lube around the outside edge of her tightly-clenched asshole. She pulled her head up to look at me when I shifted back up toward the headboard. I shrugged as I opened the bottle again. "I didn't use enough of it," I explained, "just getting a little bit more."

"Okay," she replied in a soft whisper. She watched me lubricate my fingers and work it around, and kept watching as I slid back over to apply it. She spread her legs wider, and I nodded so I wouldn't say anything stupid. I was just incredibly turned on to see her ass spreading open in front of me like that.

I gently worked both slick fingers in a slow circle around her asshole, and she relaxed and let out a soft sigh. Her tight little hole relaxed and started to open up, so I was able to work the lube in to the inside edge of her rubbery ring. She moaned again, and I gulped as I watched her virgin asshole open up invitingly. It was a struggle to control my breathing.

She moaned softly and then whispered, "It's actually a little sore just on the inside, there. I hate to ask, but..."

I nodded and hoped I didn't look or sound too eager. "I'll need more lube," I murmured.

I saw her reach up to the headboard, and then she handed me the bottle. "Here," she said.

I nodded again and took it from her. For an instant our eyes met and I thought she looked aroused. I didn't dare look into her eyes for long. I'm sure she would have read my desperately horny expression and put a stop to this. Instead she moaned again and spread her legs further as my lubricated fingers worked their way into her ass.

I was very careful not to go too fast. Really, I thought she would stop me at any second and we would be done. Instead, I deliberately worked my fingers deeper and deeper inside her. She was breathing heavily when I applied a more generous coat of lube to my fingers and slid them back inside her. A minute later she moaned and pushed her ass back toward me. It was subtle, but I was watching so closely that I couldn't miss it.

I realized my mouth was hanging open, so I closed it and ran my tongue around the inside of my dry mouth to get some saliva going. Mom pushed back again and moaned a little louder. I looked at her face and licked my lips. Her eyes had that same wide, helpless look they had in the bathroom the night before.

"Are you okay?" I whispered. She nodded, still panting and with her mouth hanging open. "I'm not hurting you, am I?" I asked quietly. She shook her head and licked her lips.

"No," she whispered huskily. "You're not hurting me. It just feels..." Her eyes darted about as she thought about how to word it. "It's like I have an itch in there, just a little deeper than where your fingers are."

I nodded, not really trusting myself to speak. Denise had used almost the same words to describe how it felt when she was horny for anal sex. "It's like I have an itch deep inside my ass," she had moaned, "and only your hard cock can scratch it for me."

I swallowed heavily before I murmured, "Denise used to say something like that--that it felt like she had an itch she couldn't scratch. She said...it was something she needed me to take care of for her."

Mom pushed her hips back again, and my fingers were pushed all the way inside her. She moaned again and then asked, "Can you take care of it for me, too?"

I just nodded and slowly pulled my fingers out of her. Her asshole was thoroughly lubricated and had relaxed noticeably around my fingers. I carefully controlled my breathing and hoped my hands weren't shaking visibly as I opened the lube and poured a line of it onto the top of my dick. Mom gasped when she saw me do it, and I looked at her face again as I spread the lube evenly around my entire throbbing cock. Her eyes were as wide as I had ever seen them and she stared at my dick in my hand and licked her lips.

She was clearly nervous, but she lacked the will to say anything to make me stop. It wasn't until I slid my left leg over her thighs and straddled her that she managed to say anything.

"Please, honey, don't hurt me," she whispered.

I looked into her eyes and nodded, and then brought my attention to her wet, throbbing asshole as I pressed the lubricated tip of my cock against it. Mom groaned when she felt it and I just held still. Her hole puckered up and squeezed the tip of my cock. I had expected that reaction. She was nervous and her body naturally wanted to tense up. The fingers on my right hand were slick with lube, so I used my left hand to gently rub her shoulder and her back.

Her sphincter gradually relaxed and admitted a little more of the swollen head of my dick. I did not push any of it into her. Instead I just held still and let her take more of it at her own pace. She gasped when the ridge of my cock head slipped inside, but by then she was ready for it.

"Jesus, you feel enormous in there," she moaned.

I didn't have to ask if it hurt. She was already pushing her hips back for more. I took her sexy cheeks in both hands then and spread her open. It was every bit as incredible as I knew it would be as I watched my cock sinking into my mother's sexy ass. Her virgin ass!

I had already felt like her pussy was made to fit my hard cock perfectly. Now I felt like she had saved this special part of herself just for me. I wanted to make it last forever. There would never again be a first time. So, I wasn't in a rush to drive my dick into Mom's irresistible little asshole. Instead, I took my time and tried to make it as special for her as possible.

Plus, of course, I wanted her to enjoy it. I didn't want this first time to be our last.

"Oh, fuuuck!" she groaned as I slowly pushed my cock deeper into her ass.

Her ass occasionally tightened up and gripped me, but for the most part it was opening up beautifully to take more of my dick.

"That's incredible," I whispered. "I can't tell you how amazing it feels for me."

She shook all over and her asshole fluttered around my shaft. "Oh, God!" she panted, "I never imagined it would be anything like this!"

I stopped with just over half my shaft inside her. Emmanuelle had only been comfortable with a few inches of my dick inside her, and my biggest concern was hurting my mother. I was reminded that she had "an itch" just deeper than my fingers could reach when she started moaning and pushing her butt back insistently. I looked at her face again, to make sure I wasn't misreading her. My dick lurched inside her when I saw her expression.

Her eyes were still wide, and her mouth was likewise spread open in an oval of lust. Her pupils were rolled upward, though, and she panted desperately and humped back toward me again. She was helpless beneath me, deep in the grip of a powerful cock-lust, and she wanted my cock in her ass--every inch of it. I gave her sexy ass cheeks a squeeze and gave it to her.

"Oh! Oh fuck!" she gasped, sounding almost frantic as I pushed deep into her. "Oh my God! That's so fucking good! I can't believe how--Fuck! I'm coming!" Her entire body shook once again and her tight, hot asshole clamped down on my dick. I held still inside her and rubbed her back again as she shuddered through her first anal orgasm.

She had another as soon as I was fully sheathed inside her.

I wasn't keeping track, so I really couldn't tell you how many times she came from having my dick in her ass. I just made sure not to push too hard or rush, and stopped to touch her tenderly each time she came. I didn't really get to fuck her that first time. She was completely wiped out before we reached that point. It had still been an incredible experience for me.

When she hit that point, her legs started shaking uncontrollably and just wouldn't stop. Mom babbled incoherently and I knew it was time to take a break. I carefully withdrew my cock from her snug embrace and slid over beside her. I kissed her shoulder and rubbed her back until she finally stopped shaking. Then she turned her head to look at me and struggled to croak something unintelligible.

"You're parched," I murmured gently. "Let me get you some water."

It occurred to me, as I walked over to her bathroom to get her a glass of water, that I had become incredibly comfortable walking around completely naked in my parents' bedroom. Just a few days ago I would have freaked out if my mother saw me naked.

I had to help her sit up so she could drink that water. She had no strength left. Her eyes were still wide and held that look of disbelief when she looked up at me. She kept looking at my face as she drained that glass in one long draught. She sighed when she finished, and I took the glass from her. I was turning to go refill it when she muttered, "Oh my God!"

I turned back, a little alarmed. "What?" I asked.

She was staring at my dick in disbelief. "You're still completely hard!"

"Oh," I said, relieved. "I thought something was wrong." I turned and got her that refill of water.

She kept staring at my pulsing erection as she took the glass and took another long sip. Then she licked her lips and looked back up at my face.

"You didn't come," she stated. I shook my head. "Were you close?" she asked softly.

I shook my head again. "No, but it was still incredible for me," I said, smiling at her.

"Incredible," she echoed, then she bit her lip and shook her head. It took her a while to figure out what she wanted to say, and I wasn't going to rush her. She sipped some more water and swallowed before she spoke again. Her voice was so soft I could barely hear her. "I never dreamed it could be anything like that."

She shuddered again, and that drew my attention to her hard nipples. Mom looked like she was on the verge of collapse after what she had experienced, but she still looked sexy as fuck. I realized that my cock had been buried balls-deep in her asshole and needed to be cleaned. Mom looked like a shower would do her good. I held out my hand to her.

"Let's take a nice shower," I suggested. "We can have breakfast after."

She nodded and took my hand, but her legs gave out and she had to sit back down immediately.

"Wow," she gasped in surprise. "Give me a minute. I need to..." She shook her head and looked up at me in disbelief once again.

I just nodded and waited until she reached out her hand. Then I was able to get her to her feet. I wrapped my arm around her side and supported some of her weight so I could guide her into the shower. She gasped when she turned on the water and that cold spray hit her body.

I leapt into the way, blocking the cold water with my back. It sent shivers through me, since it was so damned cold. It took only a few seconds to warm up, though, and then I moved aside to let the warm water wash over my mother's body. The look she gave me then bordered on worship, and it made me a little uncomfortable.

"What?" I asked. "Why are you looking at me like that?"

"Oh, I just never would have guessed what an amazing man you've turned into," she replied, shaking her head.

I couldn't help but notice she had just said "man." It was the first time she had used the word to describe me. She had always used the term "young man" before, like, "You are growing into a really handsome young man." It left me a little shaken, so I didn't know if I should say anything. Instead, I turned and got the soap so I could wash her body.

I was still being careful to keep an arm around her as I scrubbed her sexy body, since I was concerned her legs might give out again. As a result, I had my arm wrapped around her when I turned her to face away from me. She gasped and her head whipped around to look at my face. It took me a second to realize my hard cock was between the cheeks of her sexy bottom and the tip was pressed against her asshole.

"I don't think I'm ready!" she moaned.

I started to shake my head, to assure her I wasn't trying to, but then her sphincter relaxed, her asshole opened up, and half my hard cock slid right up into her ass. We both gasped in disbelief. I clutched her tighter with my left arm and brought my right arm around her as well, concerned she would collapse. The way her legs were shaking, that was what I expected.

Her legs still shook, but she whimpered and pushed her hips back insistently. "Oh, fuck!" she whispered.

I just hugged her tightly and tried to think what to say. Nothing came to mind--at least no words for me to speak. All I could think was that my mother was forcing my entire length up her ass. Then she bucked her hips back against me, fucking my cock in and out of her with short thrusts. In less than a minute she shuddered and came again.

She seemed to actually gain strength from that orgasm. She spread her feet apart and looked over her shoulder again, then braced her hands against the tile wall. She licked her lips and gave me a smile.

"I think it's your turn, honey," she growled sexily. "I'm ready now."

I nodded and let my hands slide to her hips. My eyes wandered down to where her ass was pushed outward toward me, and I shuddered to see the base of my shaft surrounded by her stretched asshole. I slowly pulled my hips back and watched my throbbing shaft slide out of her. Before I could push back in, she shoved her hips back and took me to the root.

"Quit teasing and fuck me!" she demanded.

I pulled back and slammed my dick back into her, making her gasp. "Yes ma'am!" I growled into her ear.

Her legs may have had no strength left, but her horny asshole was eager to take every thrust of my hard cock. She had said it was my turn, but she still came violently twice more before I got close to my own orgasm. When I finally got there, though, it was mind-blowing. She felt my cock swelling up inside her and I didn't have to tell her. Her eyes widened and her mouth shot open with a loud gasp.

"Yes!" she cried. She slammed her hips back against me and ground her butt against my groin.

"Oh, fuck!" I cried. That first thick shot of cum rocketed up my shaft and felt like it exploded out of me. Then my balls clenched up and pulsed rope after rope of semen up my throbbing shaft to paint my mother's insides.

"OH! OH! OH!" she cried out loud as each stream of cum erupted in her ass. She slumped forward against the wall of the shower, gasping for air as I unloaded deep in her sexy ass.

When I didn't think I had another drop of sperm left in my balls, her asshole squeezed the base of my cock and kept me hard. Her internal muscles milked my shaft and I shuddered as Mom forced reserves of semen out of me. I don't know where it came from, honestly. I was sure I was completely drained, but then my balls clenched up and I felt another weak pulse escape me.

After a minute of that, my legs gave out. I had to clutch the safety rail to remain on my feet. Then I had to wrap my other arm around Mom's waist again. She shuddered and started to collapse when her asshole finally released me and my cock slipped out of her.

We struggled to remain upright and focused on breathing and then cleaning each other. After we got out of the shower we wrapped towels around ourselves and stumbled over to lie next to each other on the bed. I focused on the ceiling fan as I panted and tried to catch my breath. A few minutes later, I managed to turn my head and look at my mother's face. She was already looking at me, smiling and gently shaking her head.

"That was unbelievable," she said softly.

I nodded my head weakly. "Yes it was."

* * *

When we finally felt strong enough, we got out of the bed and finished drying our bodies. I couldn't help but lick my lips again as Mom's incredible tits caught my eye.

"I think we should get dressed," she chuckled. "The way you're looking at me, I'm afraid you'll jump me again before we can get breakfast."

I laughed softly and nodded. "You're probably right."

Then she bent at the waist to wrap her towel around her wet hair. Her sexy butt and wet pussy were pointed right at me when she did, and I gave out an involuntary moan. I was shocked to feel my cock getting hard already! I figured I would be too sensitive and too drained to get hard any time soon, but...Well, I was wrong. My dick wanted more of that wet pussy and incredible ass. She was still smiling when she stood upright and flipped that towel back, and then she looked at me and froze.

"I was kidding!" she stammered nervously.

I had to chuckle at her response. I wrapped my towel around my waist and stepped over to kiss her softly on the lips. "I'm going to go get dressed," I assured her.

I saw her shiver, and as I walked away I heard her whisper, "Such a man."

* * *

I had to sit down to pull my shorts up my legs; I just had no strength after my unforgettable morning. I shrugged into a clean t-shirt and took a deep breath before getting up and walking out to the kitchen. I was famished, but just didn't think I could stand in front of the stove long enough to cook anything. I went to the fridge and looked inside for a moment, when I heard my mother come down the hall. I turned and smiled at her.

She had put on a lightweight dress that came down to just above her knees. It was pale aqua and hugged her curves nicely. I couldn't help but lick my lips again when I saw her prominent nipples. She wasn't wearing a bra. I wondered if she had bothered with panties. Mom saw my hungry expression and shivered again.

"You look great," I murmured.

"Thanks," she replied with a smile. She joined me in the kitchen and glanced into the open refrigerator. "So, what are you in the mood for?" she asked.

I made sure she saw it when I looked her up and down and growled. I waggled my eyebrows and gave her a lecherous grin. She bit her lip and shook her head.

"I really want some...cereal," I said, in as suggestive a voice as I could muster.

She laughed beautifully, which is what I had been hoping to hear. I grabbed the milk and closed the refrigerator door, then stepped over to the pantry to snag a box of Fruit Loops. Mom shook her head and grabbed her Honey Bunches of Oats, and she followed me out to the dining room. I set down the cereal and milk, and then grabbed two bowls, two spoons, and a multivitamin for each of us.

We sat down and poured the cereal and milk and started eating immediately. Between bites, I murmured, "I am really hungry. I just don't think I have the strength right now to actually cook anything."

She nodded in agreement. After she swallowed, she said, "I feel the same way. Maybe after this food settles we should..." She trailed off and gazed into my eyes for a long moment. Then she shook her head. "Sorry," she muttered, and then she went back to eating her cereal.

I kept eating and watched her closely, wondering what she was thinking. After a couple minutes, she suddenly looked up at my face again. "I still can't believe we did that!" she blurted. A blush crept up her neck and colored her cheeks lightly, but it wasn't the mortified embarrassment that had stained her features the night before.

"You were incredible," I murmured softly.

"Thanks," she whispered. She kept looking at me as she took another bite and chewed thoughtfully. Then she cleared her throat and said, "Honestly, honey, I never imagined I would want to try it. I always thought it was dirty, nasty, and demeaning. And I was certain it would hurt, especially with a guy like you or your father." I raised an eyebrow, and she added, "You know, with a big, fat dick. I was sure you would just rip me wide open." Then she sat back and shook her head, and that look of wonder returned to her face.

"It was amazing," she finally whispered.

I nodded in agreement as I finished my cereal. I lifted the bowl and drank the rest of the fruity-flavored milk before setting it back on the table. She wasn't finished.

"Honey, I can't believe how incredible you were the whole time. You just took charge and knew what to do to make me..." She shook her head and looked like she still couldn't believe it had actually happened. "I don't think I have ever come so much in my life," she finished in a whisper.

I nodded as I thought about it. "I guess that makes us even," I said with a soft smile.

Her eyes narrowed as she regarded me. "What do you mean?"

I shook my head and my dick lurched to life under the table as I thought about it. "Well, Mom, I only had my first blowjob three weeks ago. It was nice, but not good, if that makes sense. I wasn't nearly as interested in asking for another one as I was in fucking Denise. Clearly she had only done it because I asked. She didn't like it. Oh, and she threatened to kill me if I came in her mouth."

Mom snorted and spluttered when she heard that, and some milk escaped her lips and dribbled down her chin. She managed to swallow the mouthful of cereal and milk, and then wiped her mouth and chin with a napkin. Her eyes sparkled with mirth the entire time.

"Sorry," she chuckled when she could speak again.

I shook my head. "No," I replied, "nothing to apologize for. I think most women feel the way Denise does about sucking a man's dick. They'll do it to reward him, or to keep him happy, but it isn't something they actually like doing. And most of them aren't even good at it, especially if their guy has a big dick."

My eyes were drawn to her lips as she ran her tongue around them and thought about it.

"So...um..." I stammered, losing my train of thought as I stared at my mother's talented mouth. "Oh! Right, I was thinking that you completely amazed me when you took me in your mouth. I never imagined it could be anything like that, and you looked like you really enjoyed doing it. Then, when you spent the whole night with me in your mouth like you did, and woke me up with that spectacular blowjob...I just couldn't believe this was the same woman I had lived with my whole life." I nodded as I thought that over. It felt like I had said what I meant to. "That's why I said it made us even," I concluded.

She looked at me hungrily again as she swallowed the bite of cereal in her mouth. "As soon as I finish this cereal, I am going to suck you so good," she growled.

I glanced over and saw she had three or four bites left in her bowl, so I quickly got up and took my bowl out to the kitchen. She looked at me curiously, so I explained as I started the water, "We left the dinner dishes in the sink overnight. I figured I should hurry up and wash them and put this stuff into the dishwasher before I forget about it again."

"You're so thoughtful," she sighed, smiling at me again.

When she finished her cereal and got up, I took her bowl from her and rinsed it. She made it tough for me to concentrate on what I was doing, wrapping her arms around me from behind to mash her breasts into my back and reaching down to fondle my dick through my shorts. She clung onto me as I turned and put the last dishes in the dishwasher.

When she untied the drawstring of my shorts and reached in to squeeze my shaft, I felt like she was going too far. I reached back with my right hand and squeezed her ass cheek. It felt wonderfully soft in my hand, but it also let me know she hadn't put on panties beneath it. I turned my head to kiss her. We moaned and kissed each other, and her hand started stroking me inside my shorts.

"May I carry you to the bedroom?" I asked.

"Ooh! I'd like that," she purred.

She looked confused when I dropped my shorts and stepped out of them. Then, before she could react, I reached down and ran my hands up her thighs, beneath her dress, and lifted her up by her hips. Her eyes shot open in surprise and she let out a loud moan when I impaled her on my hard cock. I walked back to her bedroom with my mother's arms, legs, and pussy wrapped tightly around me, and every step drove my dick in and out of her.

Halfway down the hall she muttered into my ear, "You're so sneaky. Oh! And so strong. I'm going to have to keep a close eye on you from now on." Then I felt her shudder in my arms and her pussy spasmed around my dick.

I waited for her to finish coming before I leaned forward and carefully deposited her on her back in the bed. It was probably a stupid move on my part--picking her up and carrying her like that--but it had been fun. My legs burned after that brief exertion, though, and I wound up flopping into the bed beside her unceremoniously. As soon as I rolled over onto my back, she growled and pounced on my wet, throbbing dick.

"Oh, fuck!" I croaked.

After that, all I could do was moan and writhe helplessly in the bed as Mom's magical mouth worked me over. As I listened to her hungry moans, wet slurps, and satisfied groans, all I could think was, My mom sucks dick! She loves doing it, she is amazing at it, and--oh, fuck!--she loves drinking my cum!

"Mmm-hmm!" she moaned happily as she nursed that load out of me, as if she was agreeing with my thoughts.

I lifted my head to look down at her face, and her eyes met mine. Once again she had that slightly unfocused, drunken expression. She still looked incredibly gorgeous and sexy as she fed on my hard dick. After I had finished coming, she rolled onto her side and rested her head on my thigh. She kept my dick in her mouth and continued to softly suck on it with that same blissful, vacant expression on her face.

Her dress had gotten slightly twisted with the movement of her body and her right breast was completely exposed by her low neckline once it was pulled to the side like that. The bottom of the dress was also pulled up enough that it revealed a generous expanse of her sexy thighs. Seeing her like that made me want to touch her, and I really wanted to taste her pussy again. I started to twist my body so I could reach her legs, but she put her hand on my stomach and lightly restrained me.

"Hmm-mmm," she moaned in protest.

She shook her head slightly from side to side and then she increased the suction she was applying with her mouth. I shuddered and lay back. My mother wasn't done sucking me, and she did not want me to distract her. My cock had softened only slightly after she had drained me, but her insistent suction soon had me completely hard and throbbing in her mouth once again.

I was treated to quite a show as her left hand slid down between her thighs. She lifted the hem of her dress up out of the way and I watched as she spread her wet pussy lips open and stroked her hard little clit. My mouth watered as I watched. Mom moaned again and again; a much deeper, throatier sound than the happy little moans she had made earlier. My hard cock was once again feeding her a steady trickle of pre-cum and it just fueled her desire as she sucked me and played with her pussy.

I watched her shudder and come twice as she gave me the most incredible, slow blowjob. It was once again beyond anything I had ever imagined. Her mouth made love to my cock in such an intimate, beautiful and unhurried way that I felt like it would be a mistake for me to move or say anything. It would be akin to interrupting a great artist in the middle of painting a masterpiece. I could only mar the moment.

I lay there in that bed and tried to keep my breathing quiet and my hips still. I bit my lip occasionally as a lusty groan tried to escape my lips. It was particularly difficult right after Mom had one of her visually spectacular orgasms and her lips and tongue frantically worked over the head of my cock looking for more pre-cum. Both times she was immediately rewarded and she moaned lustily and savored the treat. Then she went back to her steady pace of gently sucking and licking me while lazily stroking her quivering clit.

She finally pulled her mouth off of me with a wet slurp, licking her lips and stroking me with her right hand. My dick looked absolutely huge in her hand, glistening wetly with her saliva, throbbing in her grasp with every vein bulging out over the length of my shaft. Now that her lips were no longer stretched around it, her mouth looked too small to ever take such a big thing. However, the fingers of her other hand held her soaked pussy lips wide open, and my cock lurched in her grasp.

Mom moaned softly in faint protest as I rose up and pushed her over onto her back. My voice was a throaty growl when I explained, "I'm sorry, Mom, but I really need to fuck you now."

"Yes," she agreed simply. She spread her legs and lifted them slightly and blinked a few times as her vision cleared and her eyes focused intently on my face.

My own focus quickly dropped to the fat, swollen head of my cock spreading her pussy wide open. She gasped out loud when the bloated ridge forced its way inside her. "Oh my God!" she panted, "You feel gigantic in there!"

I just nodded as I watched the stretched lips of her pussy swallow that obscenely swollen, veiny shaft. The heat and wetness inside her were incredible. As appealing as it looked, though, I simply couldn't savor the view or take my time gradually filling her up. I had meant what I said when I slid between her thighs--I really needed to fuck her.

I pulled my hips back and started fucking my mother in her incredible, tight little pussy. Almost as soon as I started, she cried out and bucked her hips as that first orgasm washed over her. She came really hard and her pussy soaked my shaft and balls with her slick juices. I didn't slow down at all. My need to fuck her was just too strong. I was steadily increasing the pace and depth of my strokes with my eyes glued to the sight. It felt like I was on a mission and nothing would stop me fucking my mother and filling her up completely with hard cock and a massive load of sperm.

I got half of that mission accomplished before Mom had other plans.

So singular was my focus that my mind barely registered all the times my mother had moaned, cried out, or even screamed in orgasm as I fucked her relentlessly. I had finally reached the point of driving my full length inside her each stroke, and I was pulling almost all the way out before plunging back inside her. I finally blinked and looked up at her face when she planted her palms on my chest and wrapped her legs around my waist to hold me in place.

"Honey, my pussy really needs a break," she panted. The way she trembled beneath me, I knew she was serious.

I nodded, and she sighed and relaxed her legs. I reached down to cradle her thighs in my hands as I slowly pulled my pulsing shaft from her slick embrace. Her mouth shot open and she shivered as I did it. After guiding her legs softly to the bed, I sat back on my heels and blew out a long breath. Mom lay there and panted for a minute before squirming onto her side to look at me. When her gaze traveled down to my erect cock bobbing up and down in front of me, she smiled and shook her head.

"Damn, I can barely believe that whole thing was inside me," she murmured, reaching out to give the tip a soft squeeze. Her eyes looked up at mine again. "You're still completely hard," she breathed, "Were you close?"

I had to think about it for a moment, and I looked away from her face while I did. Then I nodded and looked back down at her. "Yes ma'am," I growled. "I'm still pretty close."

She looked at my dick again, and bit her lip. She looked nervous, and that threw me for a loop. When she looked up at my face again and licked her lips nervously, she blushed. My eyes widened and met hers, and that only made her blush further as she bit her lip again. My cock throbbed when the thought worked its way through my brain.

Mom can't bring herself to ask for it, but she wants me to fuck her ass again.

My hand shook as I reached over and picked up the bottle of lube from the headboard. Mom let out a soft moan when she saw it, and then she trembled as she turned around on her hands and knees in front of me. That sexy little puckered hole throbbed in anticipation when I spread her cheeks open. The soft little gasp that escaped my mother's lips just turned me on more as I carefully lubed her horny asshole.

I gradually worked two lubricated fingers inside her and then spread them slightly as I coaxed that tight little rubbery ring to relax and open up. When she started pushing her hips back toward me, I knew she was ready. I quickly lubricated the head of my cock and rose up onto my knees to line it up with her pulsing little pucker. That snug little hole still looked far too small to accommodate the huge, swollen knob when I pressed the tip of it against her.

"I still can't believe we're doing this," she murmured.

I looked up her back to find her looking at me over her shoulder. I licked my lips and tried to smile at her. She gave me a weak smile in return, but then her eyes and mouth shot open when I pressed my hips forward. "Ohhh!" she groaned as her tight asshole spread around the head of my cock. The look of lustful surrender on her face held me spellbound.

I held her hips and kept pressing forward with steady pressure, but my attention was focused on her face. She looked incredible, but I also thought that I would be able to tell from her expression if I needed to slow down or stop. We both let out a low moan when I felt the head of my dick slip inside that snug little hole. Mom finally closed her mouth so she could lick her lips.

"I can't believe it," she whimpered softly. "I can't believe you've got your huge dick in my ass again."

I had to grin when I saw her shiver. My dick had lurched inside her in response to her words. Then I finally looked down and it was my turn to gasp in disbelief. Half of my shaft was already buried in her tight little butthole!

"Oh, God yes," she groaned, and I watched the rest of my cock slide right in.

I swallowed heavily and looked back into my mother's eyes. "It's...it's--" I stammered.

"It's all yours," she groaned. "Take it!"

"Yes ma'am," I growled. I grabbed her hips and started fucking her ass.

I knew from the shower we had shared earlier that she liked to get fucked hard when I took her ass, but I was still worried about going too fast and hurting her. That fear evaporated after like three strokes.

"Yes!" she cried, slamming her ass back to meet me.

After that I held nothing back. I just focused on giving her the deep, hard ass-pounding she wanted. We didn't even stop when her bunched-up dress finally annoyed her to the point that she took it off. She was still shaking with each hard thrust as she pulled it over her head and tossed it toward the laundry hamper. I did stop both times she shuddered and came, but that was just to apply more lube to my shaft and her throbbing pucker.

Then it was my turn.

It wasn't like I had been holding anything back to prolong her pleasure, but when I felt myself getting close I started driving in and out of her even faster. Mom had been moaning non-stop after that second anal orgasm, but when she felt my cock swelling up inside her ass she cried out, "Yes! YES! Oh fuck yes, come in my ass!"

I slammed my cock balls-deep into her and bellowed as I felt that intense climax explode out of me. Mom cried out and her body shook as I launched volley after volley of hot cum deep in her wonderful ass. It was easily one of the best and most intense orgasms I ever had, and it was apparently fantastic for my mother as well.

"Oh, fuck! I'm coming!" she cried out.

Her asshole squeezed me tightly and refused to let go. When I finally stopped coming, I held her hips and pulled her over with me so I could lie on my side behind her. I wrapped my arm around her and hugged her to me as we panted and shook together. When my breathing was back to normal, I bit my lip so I wouldn't chuckle out loud. My dick was still inside her.

Mom let out a long sigh and then I felt her ass squeezing my shaft. She lifted her head from the bed and turned enough to make eye contact. "That's so intense," she shuddered. She licked her lips and shook her head slightly. "I can't believe how much I like it."

I nodded. "It was really good for me too--"

My eyes shot open when I felt her hips pushing back insistently and it hit me--she was still enjoying it and wasn't done. Mom was fucking her horny asshole on my dick. I figured it wouldn't last long. After that intense orgasm, there was no way...

Once again, Mom proved me wrong. Her insistent, tightly-gripping asshole kept me from going soft. Then I was getting harder and she moaned and drove me deeper inside her. Within minutes we were fucking again. Lying on my side like that, I wasn't thrusting into her nearly as hard as I had been, but she was still getting her ass filled with my hard cock. It was getting her off like I could not possibly have imagined.

My mother was coming nearly non-stop from getting fucked in the ass.

Watching her was almost as intense as how it felt for me. Not quite, of course. Her tight little backdoor felt fucking incredible. Then, too, the illicit thrill of knowing I was fucking my mother in her ass made it even more intense. I kept pumping my hips to meet her backward thrusts, but she was the one enthusiastically driving my dick in and out of her horny asshole.

After one last spectacular-looking orgasm, Mom finally shuddered, "Oh my fucking God that was so good!" She looked at me, shaking her head and panting. "I am just on fire right now. But we need to stop."

She had been getting her butt fucked for quite a while, so I wasn't surprised that she needed a break. I nodded and rolled slowly away from her. We both groaned when we felt my cock sliding out of her tight backdoor. When I was all the way out of her, I flopped onto my back and blew out a huge breath. "Damn, Mom, that was incredible," I groaned.

She rolled over and kissed me frantically, driving her tongue into my mouth. Her rigid right nipple dragged over my ribcage and her right hand slid down to find my cock and give it a squeeze. She groaned right into my mouth when she felt it. After swirling her tongue around in my mouth three times, she abruptly broke off the kiss.

"You're still hard," she groaned. "Such an amazing man I've got in my bed today."

Then she got up on her knees and moved away from me, toward the headboard. I smiled at the compliment and then crossed my hands behind my head and lifted up so I could see her. My heart did a little flip-flop in my chest when I saw her with that bottle of lube in her left hand while the slick fingers of her right hand worked a fresh coat of gel into her ass.

Mom didn't take long before she was on top of me, leaning down to feed me one hard nipple while her slick right hand stroked my cock and worked the tip into position. As soon as the head started spreading her open, she drove her butt down hard into my groin and grunted.

"Oh yeah. Here we go," she muttered. Then she started riding me steadily, once again driving my dick in and out of her horny ass.

When she was on top of me like that, her pussy soaked me with her juices. At some point I realized I was in a great position to play with her pussy while she rode me, and that was fucking awesome. It also got pretty messy pretty fast. She squirted all over my tummy the next time she came and cried out so loudly I worried the neighbors might call the police.

About the time I had that thought, though, Mom shifted her position above me and started really driving my full length in and out of her asshole. The pace was incredible and I knew if she kept doing it I was going to come again. A glance up at her face showed me her determined, horny expression and I knew that was her plan.

Mom wanted to feel me coming in her ass again, and she was going to get it. I released her hard, wet nipple from my mouth so I wouldn't accidentally bite her.

"Oh, fuck!" I cried out, and then I was bucking and pulsing and shooting one more substantial load into my mother's cock-hungry ass.

She dug her nails into my chest as it set her off. When we both finished shuddering through that intense climax, she slumped forward onto my chest and kissed me softly for a few minutes.

After that, I needed a break. Mom pouted, but let me slip from her cum-soaked ass. She was a little wobbly as she got out of the bed and made her way into the bathroom. I groaned when I sat up. The muscles in my back and butt were sore after all that exertion. After stretching a bit, I joined my sexy mother in the shower.

Mom looked as incredible as ever with the hot water flowing over her body. For once, my dick was completely spent. Mom licked her lips and looked down, and it was clear she was disappointed when she saw my drooping shaft. "I can't. Not right now," I murmured.

She let out a sigh, then said, "Just as well, I suppose. We really should eat some lunch."

My stomach growled in agreement. It wasn't until we headed out to the kitchen that I realized we'd been having sex pretty much non-stop for four hours.

* * *

Mom made soup while I made grilled cheese sandwiches. She had put the same dress back on after her shower, and still looked incredible in it. I felt ragged by comparison. When she caught me looking over her sexy body, Mom saucily leaned forward and shook her hips as she lifted the back of her dress.

"Whenever you're ready," she growled softly.

My dick lurched in my shorts when she revealed her sexy ass and I saw her glistening pussy and asshole between her cheeks. She was wet and ready to be taken, and had evidently lubricated her ass again when I had gone to my bedroom to put on clean clothes. I was a little surprised that my dick remained soft. She just looked too damned good.

"Wow," I croaked.

She gave me a sizzling smile, and let her dress fall back into place. We shared a quiet lunch, and I couldn't suppress the huge yawn that overpowered me after we had eaten. I shook my head and felt like I owed her an apology.

"Sorry, Mom," I murmured. "I'm afraid I need a nap."

She smiled and reached over to squeeze my hand. "No need to apologize," she replied. Then she lifted her head up to glance into the kitchen. "You realize we have been up, having sex, for close to seven hours? It's almost two in the afternoon already. Honestly, I can't believe I'm still...what's wrong?"

"Oh, shit!" I groaned. "I have a soccer match at two! I can barely walk, and I really should be there already!"

* * *

I was honestly surprised that my body was up for it after the incredible sex marathon I had enjoyed over the past 24 hours. Once I was out on the field, though, my legs and back loosened up and I was moving fluidly right away. I was a starter on the team and I had figured I would need to make an excuse why I couldn't play. Instead, I played of the best game of my life.

Everything just seemed to flow around me in slow motion. I could read everyone else's body language and anticipated where they were going to go. In our previous seven matches, I had scored a single fluky goal. I played midfield, so that wasn't unusual. My principle assignment was to defend against our opponent's best scorer and make sure he was covered all game.

That Saturday I took over the game. It wasn't an exaggeration, or my opinion. A dozen times I stole the ball, dribbled upfield and hit a streaking player with a sharp pass that gave our guys an excellent scoring opportunity. Three times I sprinted toward the opponent's goal and picked off a pass, catching everyone flat-footed. Two of those I put right into the net. The third was barely blocked by the goalie, and only because he made a spectacular diving save.

We won seven to nothing, and after the game three of my teammates apologized for failing to score on the other opportunities I had set up for them. Our coach was left at a loss for words. "Wow!" he repeated over and over, looking at me and shaking his head. Finally, he managed to string it into a single sentence.

"Just, wow, really, I had no idea you had that in you," he gushed, shaking his head.

I saw my mother out of the corner of my eye, beaming at me as she made her way over. I licked my lips and regarded the coach. "Neither did I, Coach," I replied.

Then Mom damned near tackled me, and everyone laughed. "You were amazing!" she announced. Everyone within earshot nodded in agreement.

"Oh, Mom!" I groaned, making a big show of pushing her off of me.

I was drenched in sweat after all that exertion, and my sweat now soaked the front of her dress. It was a good thing she had put on a bra and panties before we left the house, but now everyone could see those lacy undergarments through the thin material. She glanced down at herself when she caught several of the guys staring.

"Oh, wow, you really are sweaty," she laughed. "Now I guess we'll both need a shower when we get home."

She wasn't about to wait for that shower, though. Mom handed me the keys in the parking lot so she could pull out my sweaty dick and suck on it all the way home. I drove carefully and kept my eyes on the road and the traffic. She was so deep into her cock-lust that I couldn't get her to stop after I had parked the car in our driveway. Lots of people were out in our neighborhood, and I was scared someone would see us.

I wound up pinching my mom's left nipple much harder than I wanted to, just to get her attention. She squealed and looked up at me with a pained expression.

"I'm sorry, Mom," I hissed, "but there are people looking this way. We need to go inside."

She slowly lifted her head from my lap and looked around with her eyes wide. After nodding, she unfastened her seatbelt and we got out of the car. I felt bad when I saw her rubbing her left breast uncomfortably. When we were inside the house with the door closed safely behind us, I felt the need to apologize again. She shook her head and cut me off.

"Just stop," she murmured, running her hands over my chest. "I know, I get carried away sometimes. You were just so amazing out there today, after being so amazing in here all morning long. I was watching you play and I was cheering along with all the other moms, but I was getting so turned on watching you today. Then, after the game, I got close enough to smell you..." She leaned in and closed her eyes, shuddering as she took a whiff near my chest.

She groaned lustily and pushed me up against the wall. Then she was sliding down to her knees and yanking down my soccer shorts and jock strap. I still felt sticky and gross, but there was no denying her. That sweaty smell just drove her deeper into cock-lust and she was very loud as she slurped my dick into her mouth. Eventually I slid down the wall into a sitting position with my legs spread wide apart in front of me. Mom followed me down without releasing me from her mouth the entire time. She wound up kneeling between my spread legs with her face buried in my crotch and her sexy ass pointing up away from me.

It wasn't comfortable, but she wasn't letting up. I would have still been content to sit in that position and enjoy that loving oral attention, but then my legs started to cramp. It was pretty bad. I thought that spanking her exposed bottom would get her attention, but it only made her moan as she sucked me. I couldn't even push her face up from my crotch in that position.

Finally I leaned forward and struggled to my knees, and my chest forced her mouth off of me. By then my leg muscles felt like they were tied in painful knots. Mom looked up at my face in annoyance, but her expression changed when she saw the pain in my face.

"Oh, I'm so sorry honey!" she moaned, helping me to my feet.

She wrapped an arm around my side to help me out to the dining room. Once I was seated and stretching out my legs, she got me a bottle of PowerAde and I chugged it down. Before I had finished that drink, she moaned again. I should have pulled my shorts back on. My naked, sweaty dick was exposed between my spread thighs and she was powerless to resist. I had my head thrown back so I could suck down as much of that cool drink as I could. By the time I took the bottle from my lips and looked down, Mom was already attached to my dick once again.

That position was much more comfortable. I slowly stretched out and massaged my legs while my mother filled her mouth with cock. It was almost embarrassing the way she kept moaning and sniffing me while her mouth frantically worked me over. At eighteen, I was borderline obsessive about being clean and smelling good around girls. I think most guys are at that age.

Mom started shifting around between my legs and it took me a bit to figure out what she was doing. By the time I figured it out, she was pulling her panties off of her ankle and tossing them under the table. She moaned even louder and sucked me more insistently once her fingers found her wet, naked pussy. That was incredible, but the sweat on my head, shoulders and back was cooling off rapidly in the air-conditioned house and it was not comfortable at all.

I felt sticky and gross, and finally felt the need to stop her. I closed my thighs forcefully, squeezing her shoulders and ribcage until I got her attention. She still looked like she didn't want to release my dick from her mouth, but I grabbed her shoulders and stood, pulling her up with me.

"It's time for that shower," I insisted.

It's weird to think about, but I had already become accustomed to the magnificent feeling of having my mother sucking my dick enough that the hot shower was a sensual treat. It felt so nice to shampoo my hair and feel the lather washing away all that sweat and grime. Soaping up my body and particularly my straining leg and lower back muscles caused me to moan in blessed relief.

I had merely planned to get clean quickly, so I had hopped into my shower. Mom snapped open the shower curtain and gave me a glare that softened immediately.

"Oh, that's..." she trailed off, watching me intently for a moment before stepping into the tub and joining me. "The way you were moaning in here, I thought you were jacking off in the shower," she laughed. "I was so pissed to think you were doing that instead of letting me take care of it for you."

I had to laugh softly at her reaction. Then I moaned again as her hand went straight after my soapy dick and she stroked and squeezed it. I looked at her face and shook my head, smiling.

"Okay, I get it," I chuckled. "My dick is all yours now."

"Mmm," she moaned. "Don't you forget it."

I kept smiling as I watched her body moving in front of me, but I was troubled. In my mind I had added, "...until Dad gets home," to the end of my statement. I watched my mother's incredible tits undulating in front of me in time with her right hand stroking my soapy cock. Would all of this just end abruptly in two days, when my father returned from his trip?

I didn't realize my expression had changed until she looked up at my face and asked, "What's bothering you, honey?"

I blew out a breath, annoyed with myself for spoiling the moment. I wrapped my arms around her so we could rotate around each other. "Let me wash you, while I think how to put it," I murmured. She smiled up at me and raised her arms over her head once I had the soapy bath sponge. Her naked body, glistening in the spray of the shower, took my breath away. I stared in wonder for a few seconds before I managed to shake myself out of it and started scrubbing her armpits. "Wow," I breathed.

When I was finished lathering up and scrubbing her back and legs, she pulled down the shower nozzle so I could rinse her backside for her. When I had finished with everything else, she spread her feet so I could direct the spray into her most intimate parts. I was completely hard after that.

"I'm glad to see you're ready," Mom murmured with a grin. "Before we get carried away and forget, though, what was on your mind?"

I handed her the spray nozzle and sighed, stepping back to reach out for bath towels. After handing her one of them, I spoke while drying myself. "I couldn't help but think, 'This will all be over when Dad comes home.' I didn't want to spoil the moment by bringing it up, but that's what's going to happen, right? We're not going to keep sharing showers and having sex after he gets back, will we?"

She looked at me and shook her head, biting her lip as she worked the towel over her shoulders and arms. "No. This will all have to end before he gets home, and we can never mention it again. You know your father. He may have...what's the word? 'Tacit?' Yeah, that's it. He has given us tacit approval in his absence, but that doesn't mean he would ever want to hear about it. Well...not directly."

I looked at her with some confusion. Later I would look up the word just to be sure. "Understood or implied without being stated." Yeah, that was the right word. My dad was all about being tacit when it came to talking with me about sex. I was still confused about what she meant by "not directly" talking about what we had been up to in his absence. It wasn't until we were dry and in her bedroom that I managed to bring it up.

"Mom, I have to ask. What did you mean by that last part? How would Dad hear about what we have been doing 'not directly?' That doesn't make any sense."

She stopped working her lubricated fingers in her ass long enough to turn her head and look at me. Then she swallowed carefully and blushed. That threw me for a loop. Here she was bent over in front of me and letting me watch while she lubricated her asshole, but my question made her embarrassed?

"Well, um..." she stammered, clearly struggling to figure out what to say. Then she looked at me standing at the foot of her bed with my hard cock at the ready and she sighed. "I couldn't help but notice what an incredible, strapping young man you had become. Your father caught me looking at you in a most un-motherly fashion. It...turned into dirty talk between us. Even if nothing had happened while he was out of town, I would have been telling him how his son had taken me while he was gone."

"Oh," I uttered. I blinked a few times as my mind worked through the implications of her statement. "So...when Dad gets home on Monday...?"

"I'm going to tell him what a dirty boy his son has turned into," she growled. "I'll tell him how you weren't satisfied with just a blowjob this time, and even my pussy wasn't enough for you." She looked into my eyes and licked her lips. "I'll tell him how you took my virgin asshole and made me love it."

It confirmed my suspicion, but I still asked as I crawled into the bed behind her. "Is that true? Dad never did this for you?"

"Ohhh, no," she moaned as my hard cock once again filled her horny backdoor. "Your father loves telling me what a sexy ass I have, but he never tried to do anything to my asshole. You are the first man to ever do this to me. Oh fuck! Yes! Fuck my ass, just like that!"

I couldn't imagine being married to a woman with such a sexy ass for twenty-two years and not doing this. I shook my head and looked from her face to where her sweet asshole was welcoming every thrust. Almost immediately I heard her moaning and felt her ass grip me tightly as she came. I was glad we'd had the foresight this time to lay a dry bath towel beneath her. She gushed copious juices down her thighs all three times she shuddered and came with my dick buried in her ass.

Shortly after her third orgasm, I had to stop. My tortured ass muscles demanded a break. "I really need to walk it off," I muttered as I slid out of the bed and tried to stretch my legs.

"Okay," Mom panted as she looked over her shoulder at me. She could tell I was serious because her irresistible ass was still pointed up in the air behind her. It was really frustrating to have to stop fucking it, but the pain in my backside had reached the point it was just unbearable.

* * *

Simply pacing around the house wasn't going to get those muscles loosened up. As soon as I realized it, I put on jogging shorts and a tank-top and headed out the front door. I smiled and waved at several of our neighbors as I stretched my legs into a loping jog around the block. The late afternoon sun felt good on my shoulders and my legs quickly loosened up as the muscles got warmed up.

Three laps around the block served to completely relax my butt and hamstring muscles, and a final cooldown lap ensured I would not cramp up again soon. I reminded myself I needed to hydrate again as soon as I went back inside. As soon as I was in the front door, I turned and headed for the kitchen. I sucked down three big glasses of water and knew I was going to be all right.

Then my mother came sauntering out from her bedroom wearing that sexy little lace nightie again. She looked at my slightly sweaty chest and her eyes flashed with arousal. I knew I was in trouble.

Mom practically dragged me back to bed, pushing me roughly down onto the damp towel so she could slither up on top of me and impale her tight puckered hole on my dick once again. She moaned into my neck as she savored the scent of my perspiration and kissed me frantically. The way she was bucking her hips up and down quickly pushed her right over the edge and I felt her juices drenching my pubic area.

She was just getting started.

An hour later we finally took a break to stagger into the shower. Mom had ridden me hard, but when I saw her sexy bottom pointed toward me in the shower I felt like it was my turn. I loved the way she moaned when my dick slid back into her horny little asshole. Once again she shuddered and came and I felt her juices pouring out of her. After that, though, she insisted, "My poor little asshole needs a little bit of a break, honey."

She turned around and soaped me lovingly. By the time we were clean, though, we were famished.

For the first time all day, we finally felt up to cooking something to eat. It was almost a return to normalcy; we got dressed and fixed a nice dinner together. I loved seeing my mother's face when she smiled brightly and shivered. The way she leaned up and drove her tongue into my mouth kind of spoiled the "normalcy" of the moment. I knew that as soon as we had eaten dinner, she would be ready for more.

She was, but Dad called while we were still eating. Mom's eyes lit up again, and she reached over to squeeze my hand when she took the call. "Oh, baby, you would not believe how incredible your son was today!" she gushed. Her eyes widened and she shook her head. "I meant at his soccer game, you dirty-minded man. No, I'm serious! He practically beat the other team single-handed. He scored two goals, stole the ball like a dozen times, and he assisted on almost all the rest of their points. Seven to nothing!" She nodded her head vigorously as my dad replied. Then she looked at me with a gleam in her eye. "Let me call you back after dinner," she said, "and I'll tell you what happened after we got home."

After she hung up the phone, she reached over beneath the table and squeezed my thigh. "You really were incredible," she said softly.

"Thanks, Mom," I replied with a smile.

She looked increasingly thoughtful and troubled as we finished eating. Eventually I felt the need to ask, "What's the matter?"

"Oh, sweetie, I really wanted to have you there in bed with me while I talk with your father. But the more I think about it, the more I think it's a bad idea. You know how carried away I get sometimes, and I don't want to ruin it." She sighed loudly and shook her head. "I'm sorry."

I gave her a soft smile and reached over to squeeze her hand. "Don't worry about it, Mom, I understand. You know I really love Dad. I would never want to do anything to hurt him. I think it's awesome what you two have, and I wouldn't want to mess that up." We shared another smile, and then I thought to add, "Hey, why don't you go make that call now? I'll take care of the dishes, and then I can join you for movie night after you get off the phone."

"You're so thoughtful," she murmured.

I figured that phone call would take a while, so I took my time and did a thorough job of cleaning the dishes, the kitchen counters, and the dining room table. Mom came out and gave out a low whistle when she saw the gleaming table.

"Wow, you really did a great job," she said. Her tone let me know she was genuine. "Let's get back to bed so I can thank you properly."

* * *

I don't know if "thanking me properly" was accurate. She was dripping with arousal after that phone call with Dad, and couldn't wait for me to fuck her horny little pussy. Not that I was complaining, of course. It still felt like wet perfection when I was inside her. It did not take long at all before I came inside her and she shuddered through her own intense orgasm when she felt it.

Afterward she pushed me over onto my back and hungrily slurped our combined juices off of my still-hard dick. I never went soft. She reached over to grab the remote and handed it to me, and then she finally released me from her mouth with a gasp. "Turn on the television," she panted. "I can't see your face in the dark."

I found a channel that was showing movie trailers for all the pay-per-view stuff. There was just no way I would be able to pay attention long enough to actually watch a movie, but it felt like this still qualified as "movie night." I came in her mouth again after a long and thorough blowjob, and she shuddered through her own orgasm as she drank every drop of my sperm.

We took a short break so I could brush my teeth, and she left the bathroom light on when we went back to bed. I watched her undress for bed and shook my head in undisguised admiration.

"You look incredible," I breathed. "I still can't believe I get to see your body like this."

Her smile was just as beautiful. "Oh, honey," she purred. "You really know how to make me feel sexy."

I could not stifle the yawn that overcame me, and felt like it ruined that moment. "Sorry, Mom," I said as I covered my mouth. "I'm afraid I'm wiped out. It's been a really full day."

She just smiled and shook her head. "It's okay. I understand. Get some sleep, and then we can enjoy some more of this incredible quality time."

Once again I fell asleep with a smile on my face and my mother's mouth happily nursing on my dick.

* * *

As was almost always the case, my dick woke up long before I did in the morning. I was only aware of my surroundings and my muscles hadn't yet unlocked when Mom moaned and slurped harder around my morning erection. Then she abruptly stopped and pulled her mouth off of me. By the time I could actually open my eyes and move, she was already bouncing up and down on top of me with my cock in her ass.

I licked my lips and watched. She was facing away from me and leaning slightly forward so I had an unobstructed view of my shaft driving in and out of her sexy backdoor. I thought about making a smart-alecky comment about her not wasting any time, but then I realized it was already Sunday morning. I would have school the next day, and then Dad would be home. This might be the last day for me to enjoy the marvelous sensation of fucking my mother in her impossibly perfect asshole.

My hands reached up to hold her hips and steady her as she shook through an intense orgasm. Her juices poured out and soaked my balls and thighs. Shortly after that, she had to use the bathroom and shower. I got up and made us a quick breakfast of scrambled eggs, bacon and toast. We would need our energy, and I did not want to have to stop again until dinnertime.

Right after that breakfast, I bent my mother over the kitchen sink and fucked her in the ass. I held nothing back and soon shot a massive load deep inside her. She cooed happily to feel it, and turned to kiss my mouth while my dick was still pulsing out all that fresh, creamy cum.

"Ohhh, I love that," she groaned. "I wish we could start out every day like this."

"That would be incredible," I moaned in agreement.

My body was shuddering through the final stages as I emptied my nuts inside her tightly-gripping ass, but in my mind I pictured what she described. Mom always wore skirts to work, even when it was chilly outside. Dad usually left for work while we were still eating breakfast. It was easy to imagine the two of us heading out here after breakfast, putting our dishes in the sink, and then lifting my mother's skirt so I could take her just like this.

"You'd need a butt plug," I murmured.

"What?" she asked, clearly confused.

"I was just thinking that if we started every day like this, you would have a massive load of my cum in your ass. You'd need a butt plug or it would be leaking out and drenching your panties all day long." I chuckled as I felt her asshole squeeze down on the base of my shaft. "Could you imagine that?" I asked in a husky whisper, "going to work every day with a fresh, hot load of your son's sperm filling your ass? My goodness, Mom, what would they think if anyone ever found out?"

I felt her shudder and watched her bite her lip as she looked into my eyes and came. "You're such a bad boy," she whispered, "putting such dirty thoughts in my head."

* * *

The day wasn't entirely a non-stop fuck-fest like I had hoped, but it was close. I lost track of the number of times I came deep in my mother's horny asshole. Neither of us could get enough. We finally fell into bed completely exhausted after one final shower together. I was already half asleep when Mom squirmed around in the bed and took me into her mouth.

In the morning, I was again reminded what a lucky guy my father was. Mom was once again sucking me vigorously, and I opened my eyes to find her between my spread thighs. Her head bobbed up and down and she was making those same obscenely loud slurping noises. She moaned happily when she felt me swelling in her mouth, and then I groaned and fed her a fresh batch of sperm.

I softened only slightly after I came, and her wet, talented mouth never relented until she had teased out every drop. By the time she had gotten all of it, I was completely hard again. I watched her sexy face the entire time, and saw the wild look in her eyes when she pulled her mouth off of me and was faced with my wet, throbbing dick. She looked up at my face and panted, "We still have time!"

I didn't have to ask. We had time to lubricate her horny asshole, and time for me to give her a deep, thorough butt-fucking. There was time for her to come three times as I fucked her ass, and time for me to come hard, deep inside her. There was just enough time for us to share a quick shower and get dressed for school.

That didn't leave quite enough time for breakfast, but we snagged granola bars to munch in the car on our way to school. Mom parked further out in the parking lot and looked around quickly before leaning over and giving me a searing kiss.

"Thank you for taking care of me this weekend," she murmured dreamily. "You were incredible."

"I'm the luckiest guy on earth," I replied, looking at her and shaking my head.

It wasn't until I got out of the car and walked up to the school that it hit me. That may have been it. I might never get to experience anything sexual with my mother, ever again. I stopped walking for a second, but then the press of other students carried me with them into the building. I kept walking on autopilot until I reached my locker. I knelt and opened it, getting out my book bag and the textbooks I needed for my first three classes.

A sexy pair of legs appeared on my left, drawing my attention. I followed those legs up to a long skirt and smiled up at Emmanuelle. "Hey there, stranger," I joked softly.

She was still in two of my classes, so it wasn't like I never saw her. We just hadn't talked much since she broke up with me and started seeing Justin. Before she said a word, I knew they had broken up. She knew Denise and I had broken up three weeks earlier. As I stood up, it was obvious there were way too many people around. I leaned in close and whispered in her ear.

"So, are we going to date again, or are you just looking to hook up with me, now that you're single?"

"I don't know," she whispered in reply.

I nodded. We looked into each others' eyes briefly, and she shivered. So. We were going to fuck, and after that we would figure it out.

The Usual Disclaimer: This is a work of fantasy. All characters featured in sexual situations are over 18. The characters in these stories are fictional. Any resemblance to actual persons living, dead or undead is purely coincidental. Do not try this at home.

Author's note: I'm going to peel back the curtain a bit with this story, to give you a glimpse at my writing process. I got thirty to forty Word pages into this and realized I was once again writing an anally-obsessed incest romp, and then turning it into a sex parade. That was over a year ago. I labeled that version "Mom Sucks Dick - Anal Obsessed" and started over, removing all the anal sex references to make this version of the story.

The problem was that I found the other version more compelling. The readers I shared both versions with agreed. I realize that has an inherent bias; these are folks who, like me, enjoy that added level of sin. Anal incest seems to ratchet up the taboo factor, and I've "gone there" repeatedly with a lot of what I've written. However, having read some of the comments on that other version of the story, I felt like some of you would prefer this one. Let me know what you think.

For those of you who really liked where that other, longer story was going, there is more of it to come.

* * * * *

Okay, so it should not have come as a shock that my parents had sex. I mean, they'd had me, right? It just wasn't something I had ever really thought about. Then one day I walked in the door and there they were. Mom was on her knees on the living room floor, and they both moaned loudly as she sucked my dad's dick. I just froze where I stood and stared in disbelief.

Her slurps were loud and her moans were eager as my mother went to town on that hard cock.

I can still picture it clearly to this day. I was at the end of the entry hall from the front door, looking around the corner into the living room. Dad was standing sideways to me, facing to my left and looking down at Mom's face while his right hand tangled in her hair. Her eyes were half-closed and she looked like she was in a trance as she moaned and hungrily sucked his dick.

I had turned eighteen several months earlier and had recently had my dick sucked for the first time. It hadn't been anything like what I was watching there in the living room. My girlfriend had been tentative and had warned me in advance not to come in her mouth. When my father shuddered and came, I shuddered as I watched. It looked intense. From where I stood I could clearly see the base of his shaft pulsing and my mother's throat working as he unloaded right down her gullet.

What made it even more arousing were the lustful moans coming out of Mom's throat as she gulped down my father's sperm. She shivered all over and I finally noticed her hand was between her thighs. Playing with herself and sucking cock had made my mother have a spectacular orgasm!

I realized I was completely hard and silently stepped back out of sight in the entry hall. I shuddered again when I heard my dad's voice, dripping with gratitude.

"Damn, baby, that was incredible. I love the way you suck my cock."

"Mmm," she replied. She swallowed audibly, making me shiver again. "You know I love sucking you. I'm so happy you had another delicious load for me today."

Another load? I thought. Wait, was she saying she had already...? I shook my head and felt foolish. Of course that was what she was saying. Then I pictured my father's happy face as he came out of their bedroom that morning and knew she had probably awakened him with a marvelous blowjob. It shook me when I realized he had that same look on his face pretty much every day.

Mom sucks dick!

That thought rocked me, and I knew I would not be able to face my parents at that moment. I don't think they heard me when I let myself out the front door. I went for a long walk to try to clear my head, and the chill breeze of the approaching evening helped my throbbing dick relax.

I wonder now how things might have gone differently if Denise and I had not broken up.

I imagine that I would have headed over to her place, that we would have had sex, and that the image of my mother with her lips wrapped around a thick, hard cock would not have remained fixed in my mind the way it did. Maybe it's just wishful thinking on my part. The reality was that Denise and I had broken up two weeks earlier, and I already had sex on the brain.

Now that image would not leave my mind.

I think I did a decent job of keeping that thought from creeping into my expression. After walking around our neighborhood for several minutes, I returned home and my parents welcomed me back. As usual, they both gave me a hug and a brief peck on the lips. We turned our thoughts to dinner and enjoyed a nice meal together as a family as we did most weekdays.

The three of us always prepared dinner together, dividing up the work so that it took little time or effort for any one of us. After we had eaten, we joked and talked about our day as we cleared the table and cleaned the dishes. After that we sat in the living room and watched television, cracking jokes about the shows that we watched.

I went to my room and knocked out my homework at around nine, as I usually did. I didn't have much of it, and it only took as long as it did because I was distracted. I kept picturing that scene from the living room. My parents came in after knocking, as they usually did, and I got up to give them a hug and a brief smooch. It was another normal night for us, except that I felt my dick stirring when my mother hugged me and her body pressed against mine.

Dad hugged me right after I had kissed Mom good-night, and I didn't have the same reaction, obviously. They closed my door and I listened to them talking softly as they headed down the hallway to their bedroom. A few minutes later I got up and stretched before heading to the bathroom. I froze with my hand on the doorknob to the bathroom. My head turned and my eyes went wide as I stared at their closed bedroom door.

Through the door I could clearly hear my mother once again moaning and sucking my dad's dick. After a few seconds, I shakily let myself into the bathroom, flicked on the light, and stood in front of the toilet to pee. Only...I couldn't. My dick had gotten completely hard and I could still hear those wet, slurping sounds coming through the wall. I stared down at my throbbing dick and could not tune out those noises coming from my parents' bed.

Unbidden, I pictured my mother's face in front of me with those half-lidded eyes as her mouth welcomed my hard dick. I closed my eyes and shook my head, angry with myself for even thinking such a thing. The problem was I could still hear her. And then I heard my dad groan and my mother was once again gulping down a load of his dick juice.

It wasn't like they were being loud. If I had not seen them earlier that afternoon, I probably would not have even noticed. I was simply unable to shake that vision from my mind, and I heard them because I was listening for it.

Eventually I managed to pee and finish my homework. I lay in my bed afterward and nothing could drive that image of my mother sucking dick from my mind. I felt dirty when my hand closed on my throbbing boner, but it felt like I could not help myself. It was the first time I ever thought about my mom while I jacked off. When I got close I reached over to my nightstand and grabbed a tissue, filling it with a pretty substantial load before wadding it up and dropping it into the trash.

I felt guilty afterwards. What had driven me over the edge was picturing my mother sucking my dick. I'm not sure how long I lay there wrestling with my conflicting thoughts before I fell asleep.

* * *

In the morning, it was my father who woke me up. He was grinning from ear to ear and I just knew he had gotten yet another amazing blowjob that morning. I got up and stumbled across the hallway to the bathroom. The door was open leading into my parents' bedroom, and Mom was standing in front of her mirror brushing her long, light-brown hair and humming quietly. She was only wearing a lacy bra and matching panties.

Again, it was not unusual for me to see her like that as she got dressed for work. I couldn't tell you how many times I had seen her in her underwear or seen my dad in just his boxers. Somehow, it felt different that morning. It had only been a brief, sidelong glance through that open door, but I shook slightly when I closed the bathroom door behind me.

My mother had a very nice body, and it had never truly occurred to me. Her breasts looked to be about the same size as Denise's full C-cups, and her hips had a nice curve to them that had been missing from my skinny girlfriend. I had started the water for my shower on autopilot, but I was thinking, My mother has got nice, big tits, a sexy ass, and she loves to suck cock.

It was probably a good thing I did not have more time. I'm sure I would have jacked off in the shower while thinking about my mother once again. Instead I turned off the hot water, torturing myself with the icy spray as I rinsed off. I felt like a bad son for thinking those things about my mother and thought I deserved to be punished.

I was still shivering when I came out of my room, dressed for school.

Mom works at the office at the elementary school. It is right down the block from the high school, so she always gave me a ride in the morning. It took me a while to figure out she was looking at me with concern, since her attention was mostly on the road.

I was still shivering after that cold shower, and the car was chilly that morning.

"Are you okay?" she finally asked. "Do you feel sick? Should I take you to the doctor?"

I shook my head repeatedly in response to her questions. "No, no," I replied. "I'll be fine, Mom. I took too long in the shower and ran out of hot water."

It had happened before. Both of my parents usually had their morning showers before I started mine. Mom nodded and seemed to accept my explanation, but then she shivered and a small smile played over her lips. It was subtle, but it made me wonder what she was thinking. My eyes stayed on those lovely lips a little too long, and then I jerked my head forward and tried to focus on the car in front of us.

It was too late. I was already picturing those lips wrapped around my hardening cock.

We got to my school and I leaned over and gave my mother a quick smooch before getting out of the car. She let out an odd noise when I stood up--somewhere between a gasp and a snort--and I bent over to look back into the car at her. Mom gave me a brief smile and said, "Have a great day!"

"You too," I replied. Then I closed the passenger door and she was on her way.

When I noticed the obvious bulge in the front of my jeans I looked around nervously before adjusting myself. I was four steps inside the building when I stopped in my tracks. Had Mom seen my obvious hard-on? Was that what prompted that weird sound she made?

Just to be clear, these subtle little things about my mom loom larger in my memory now. At the time, I thought about them briefly and then went on with my day. It was a pretty typical Wednesday, and I only remember what day it was now because the day before had been "that Tuesday" as I would forever remember it. On Tuesdays and Thursdays I had soccer practice after school. It was the reason I had come home after my dad that day, and the reason they had been alone in the living room.

I did not have any after school activities on Wednesdays, so I walked from the high school to the elementary school after my last class. When I walked into the office, it was only because I was so focused on my mother's face that I noticed the way her eyes worked their way up my legs. She licked her lips when her eyes reached my crotch--not lasciviously or anything, it was really subtle--and then her eyes widened slightly when they flicked up to my face.

She turned and looked at the clock on the wall before turning back to me with a smile and a slight shake of her head. "I had no idea it was this late," she murmured. "Have a seat. I'll be finished in about fifteen minutes."

"Okay Mom," I replied easily, walking over to the long bench seat and plopping down. I set my book bag between my feet and opened the top zipper. Reaching inside, I found the book I was reading for my English class and pulled it out. I had a bookmark in it and opened to the spot I had left off reading earlier.

I might have managed to read a single page while I waited for Mom to wrap up her work on the computer. For one thing, it was distracting when I caught her looking over at me. She would smile and shake her head slightly. The distracting part was the way her eyes raked over me each time. If a high school girl had looked me over that way, it would have been obvious to me that she was interested.

The other thing that interfered with my reading was that two of the women who worked with my mom stopped to say hello and ask how I was doing. One of them, Monica, was just a few years older than me. I had always thought Monica was attractive and I knew she was not married. The way she talked with me that day felt different. I wondered at first if it was my oversexed imagination, but Mom and two other women in the office looked over at us with some surprised expressions on their faces.

Monica leaned a little closer to me than was necessary. Her voice rose into a breathy little laugh and she seemed to lick her lips an awful lot while we talked. She rested her hand on my forearm and said, "Well, it was so nice to see you again." I did not miss the way her eyes roved over my body before she turned and walked into her office. When I turned to look at my mother, she quickly turned her head back to her computer screen.

In the car on the way home, I asked, "Mom, did it seem like Monica was flirting with me?"

She laughed merrily. "Honey, I don't think she could have been any more obvious. But I don't know that Terri was much better, and she's a married woman." Her eyes glittered when she looked my way. "You've really turned into a handsome young man."

"Hmm," I said. "Do you think I should ask Monica out? I know she's a little older than me, but I've always thought she was attractive."

We had just pulled to a stop at the intersection and my mother's head whipped around to her right. She stared at me with an expression bordering on horror. Her mouth worked wordlessly for a long moment, and then she shook her head and focused on the road. After a couple of minutes she finally spoke.

"Honey, I'd really rather you didn't," she said softly. "Monica and I have worked together for two years and I will still see her at work every day. It would be really tough for me to talk to her if the two of you were sleeping together."

I blushed when she said that. "Mom! I didn't say anything about...wait, you think she wants to sleep with me?"

Mom got a severe case of the giggles then, but she refused to say anything else. When we got home, I was annoyed because it felt like she was teasing me. I'm pretty sure that was what I was thinking when I went into my room to change out of my school clothes. Normally I closed the door, but this time I left it wide open. When my mother walked by I was standing in front of my bed wearing only a pair of boxer-briefs.

I was careful not to look her way, even when she stopped and gasped. She hurried on to her bedroom, and I smiled and looked at my reflection in the mirror. My smile faded as I realized just how obvious those snug underpants made the bulge of my half-hard dick. I knew they really made my muscular legs stand out because Denise had commented about it. I had played soccer for twelve years and it showed. That was what I had intended to tease my mother with.

Denise had also mentioned what a nice, big, thick dick I had. I had not thought to tease my mom by letting her see that. Oh, well, I thought with a shrug. Nothing to be done about it now, I suppose. I'll just have to act like nothing happened and hope she's not mad at me.

Well, she wasn't mad at me. From that afternoon on, though, her eyes seemed constantly drawn to my crotch. It's not like she was staring and drooling, of course. It was just that I kept catching her glancing at the bulge in the front of my shorts and it kept me at least partially aroused all the time. I guess it was just me being immature, but I felt like it made us even somehow. I know it doesn't really make sense. Mom hadn't meant to tease me by letting me see her sucking my dad's dick there in the living room.

Dad became the unwitting beneficiary of my efforts to tease my mother. As soon as he got home, she met him at the front door and kissed him hungrily. Before I could get up from the couch to give him the usual "welcome home" hug, she had whisked him down the hallway into their bedroom. The door did not quite close all the way, and I heard him gasp as she yanked down his pants and attacked his dick with her cock-hungry mouth.

God! The sound of my mother eagerly sucking dick like that...I was hard as a brick and retreated to my bedroom. I left my door cracked open, and those incredible sounds drifted in. I did not feel nearly as guilty this time when I pulled my dick out and stroked it. When I heard my dad groan out loud and my mother gulping down his load, my cock erupted into the waiting tissue. I had imagined she was sucking my cock and drinking my load, and I had come as hard as I could ever recall.

* * *

We were all a little quiet at dinner that evening. I think Dad knew I had heard them, and he kept giving me little nervous, sidelong glances. I'm sure my face was at least a little flushed. Mom managed to carry the conversation for all of us, but she lost her train of thought a few times when she looked at my face or my father's. We were also uncharacteristically quiet as we watched television, and I excused myself early to get to work on my reading.

When I got up, Dad popped up from the couch and gave me a big hug and a slap on the back. "I love you, Son," he said.

"I love you too, Dad," I replied with a smile.

Mom shook her head before she stood up to give me a hug. I realized she had been staring at the bulge in the front of my shorts as well as my dad's. They had been right at her eye level. Her nipples were noticeably hard even through her bra. I could feel those throbbing nubs against my chest when we hugged.

I was careful to keep my hips back from her when we hugged and murmured, "I love you, Mom," before giving her a peck on the lips.

"I love you too," she said softly to my retreating back.

A glance over my shoulder showed me the back of Dad's head as he settled back into the couch. Mom's eyes were glued to my ass and the backs of my legs.

* * *

I read for an hour and then got up to stretch. Since I had already given my parents "good night" hugs and kisses, I did not expect them to come into my room. I was wearing my boxer-briefs and a tank top when I heard the soft knock at my door, but it didn't occur to me that was what I had on until after I had said, "come in," and my mother pushed the door open. Then I became conscious of what I was wearing because my dick instantly hardened in those snug underpants.

Like I said earlier, I had frequently seen my mother in the morning when she was wearing a bra and panties. It wasn't a big deal. I had never seen her wearing the lacy, short nightgown she had on that night, and she was clearly not wearing a bra or panties beneath it. I could easily see her tits and her pussy through that thing!

Her eyes went wide and I realized my straining dick must be just as obvious. We stood staring at each other for a handful of seconds, but it felt much longer. My mother's sexy body felt like it was burning itself into my memory. Finally our eyes met and she whispered, "I wanted to give you a hug before bed."

I nodded and spread my arms. When she reached for my neck and stepped toward me, the bottom of her sexy nightgown lifted up and completely exposed the tiny strip of her pubic hair and the glistening lips of her pussy. My eyes were wide when I looked from down there up into her eyes. Her expression told me she knew exactly where I had been looking. Then her arms were around my neck and she pulled me down for a kiss unlike any we had shared before.

She moaned against my lips as my throbbing shaft was pressed against her belly. I could feel the hot wetness of her pussy as it ground into my thigh. I wrapped my arms around her back as I normally would, and that mashed her big tits and hard nipples into my ribcage.

I broke off the kiss quickly when I saw that my bedroom door was still wide open. I expected my dad to come through that door at any moment, but he didn't. I could not help but stare at the exposed swell of the bottom of my mother's sexy ass cheeks as she swayed out my bedroom door. Then I saw her looking over her shoulder at me and smiling. She blew me a kiss before she closed the door.

A few minutes later I heard my father walk down the hallway to their bedroom. His voice was a throaty growl before he closed their door, but I could not make out his words. A minute later I made my way into the bathroom, and stroked my hard cock while I listened to my parents fucking. By the time they were reaching a thunderous climax, I was shooting my own substantial load into the toilet bowl.

Back in my bedroom, I realized I could hear them clearly and I knew my mother was being much louder than she had ever been before. I had never heard them having sex before that night, and even if I had not been listening for it I could not possibly have missed what was going on in their bedroom.

It felt like it went on for hours.

* * *

In the morning, my straining erection woke me up before either of my parents was even awake. I was harder than usual, but still had an overwhelming need to urinate. I hustled across the hall to the bathroom, but then wound up standing in front of the toilet for a good five minutes waiting for that erection to subside enough for me to pee.

As a result, I was standing there in the bathroom when I heard my mother wake up, moan, and start sucking Dad's dick. By the time I had finished urinating and washed my hands, I was completely hard again. My dick was pulsing inside my boxer-briefs as my mother's hungry slurps and moans carried through that wall. I was up early and had plenty of time for a change. I slid my underpants down my thighs and closed my eyes, imagining my mother's mouth as I stroked my hard cock.

I did not hear it when she abruptly got out of their bed. My eyes shot open when I heard her gasp, and there she was standing in the bathroom doorway staring at my hard cock in my hand. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked incredibly sexy and turned on in that same obscenely revealing little lace nightie.

"Mom!" I gasped in surprise, and then it was like saying it out loud triggered my orgasm. I shot four thick ropes of semen into the bathroom sink, and my mother watched with her mouth hanging open while I did it.

This time she actually was drooling. She swallowed heavily, twice, and looked like she wanted to say something. After I shuddered and the rest of my cum drooled out of me, she finally shook her head and closed the bathroom door. A minute later I heard her start the shower in the other bathroom.

I washed down the evidence in my sink and then brushed my teeth. I started my shower before Mom finished hers. I came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and carrying my underpants and tank top in my hand. Mom was standing in front of her mirror once again, but this time she still had her bath towel wrapped around her body. Her eyes met mine and I could hear the water running in their shower.

I licked my lips but couldn't think of anything appropriate to say. Neither could she, evidently. She just smiled at me and shook her head before she returned to brushing her hair. I got dressed for school, checking my reflection carefully before I left my room. I knew I was going to be hard all day, so I wore baggy cargo pants instead of my normal jeans.

Dad gave me a quick hug and a kiss on the cheek before he headed out the door for work. He works for a military contracting company. I never knew what his hours would be, but I did know quite a bit about what he did. A few years earlier, there had been a helicopter crash that had made the news. He wound up flying out to the crash site because his company did a lot of the maintenance and design work on those helicopters for the army. None of that work was really classified, so he was comfortable answering my questions when he got back from that trip.

Mom and I kept looking at each other across the dining room table after he left, but we ate our breakfast and didn't say anything. There wasn't time for a long conversation and I sure as hell did not know what to say to her. Finally, in the car, she murmured, "That was quite a show you gave me this morning."

I looked at her face closely. She had her eyes on the traffic ahead of us and her expression did not give me a clue. "Should I apologize for that?" I finally asked.

The corners of her lips turned up. "No," she replied. "I just...I noticed the light coming in under the bedroom door and worried you might not be feeling well. You're never up that early."

I thought of several things to say, but discarded each as it occurred to me. "Sorry you had to see that, Mom," I managed after an uncomfortable silence.

Her eyes darted over toward me and she nodded, but then she chewed her lip thoughtfully. Just before we pulled into the parking lot of the high school, she said, "I'm not really sorry I saw that. At least I know you're not sick." She pulled into a parking spot in the middle of the parking lot and turned to face me. Her voice was a throaty growl when she added, "No, you are a very healthy young man."

She leaned over to kiss me and her hand came to rest on the top of my thigh. I could feel her fingertips brushing the shaft of my cock right through those cargo pants and my underwear. From the mischievous look in her eyes, I am pretty sure she knew exactly what she was doing.

My boner did not go away until soccer practice that afternoon.

* * *

When I got home after practice, my parents' cars were both in the driveway. I was a little apprehensive when I unlocked the front door and let myself inside. After quietly closing the front door, I stood quietly and listened. It didn't take long to pick out the sound of my parents' bed bouncing up and down as they had sex in there. It sounded like Dad was really giving it to her hard and fast.

I went to my room and grabbed a change of clothes and then headed into my bathroom to shower. I was still sweaty after a long scrimmage that afternoon. The sound of the cascading water drowned out the sex noises so I was able to relax and get clean. After I rinsed off the soap and shampoo, the house was surprisingly silent. I dried off and put on my clean clothes--lightweight jogging shorts and another tank top, since it was warm that afternoon.

Mom had a dreamy look on her face. She was reclining on the couch watching television, still wearing the long skirt and blouse she had worn to work that morning. As I got closer I could see that the blouse was untucked and she no longer wore a bra. Amazing what a difference it makes having one less button buttoned at the top of that blouse. I could see a wonderful display of her creamy cleavage when I walked over to plop down next to her.

She looked over and smiled softly before returning her attention to the screen. Once I settled in, she leaned over to rest her head on my shoulder and I felt her hand on my bare thigh. "You smell nice," she murmured.

"Thanks," I replied.

Her hand slowly stroked my thigh and I had not put on any underwear beneath those thin shorts. That feather-light touch on my skin already had my shaft hardening even though it wasn't close to her hand. My mind went to work at that point and I was struggling to figure out if the way she was touching me was inappropriate or meant anything.

My parents weren't shy about giving me hugs or brief kisses my whole life. It was perfectly normal for them to rest a comforting hand on my shoulder or to give my knee a squeeze when they wanted my attention. I was pretty sure my mother had touched my thigh before this, but couldn't recall a specific example. Perhaps that was just because it hadn't ever meant anything in my mind, and I had not been so keenly aware of her touch. I could recall her sitting next to me on the couch and scratching my back when I was younger. She hadn't done that recently, and I wondered idly if it was my fault.

Had I shied away from her as I got older for fear of looking like a "mama's boy?"

She gave my thigh a squeeze and I turned my head to look down at her face. I gulped, as most of her magnificent right breast was revealed at that angle. She sighed and spoke languidly.

"What's on your mind, honey? You look like something is bothering you."

I realized my brows had knitted in thought and it must look like I was scowling, so I tried to give her a warm smile. "It's nothing, Mom," I replied, reaching down to give her thigh a light squeeze in response. That was a little awkward since I was reaching across her arm to do it. When my forearm brushed hers, her hand slid further up my thigh and it was beneath the hem of my shorts.

I was just grateful my dick was leaning over to the other side, or she would have touched it.

I picked my hand up off of her thigh and then lifted my arm over her to rest it across her shoulders. She sighed happily and snuggled into my side.

"I was just thinking about some...things," I continued lamely, chewing my lip as I tried to think how to put it, or whether I should simply keep it to myself. When I felt the back of her fingers brush the side of my balls, my eyes widened.

This was definitely something that had never happened before. I looked at her face and she murmured, "Sorry," before sliding her hand back down to the middle of my thigh.

I couldn't help myself. "You don't look sorry," I chuckled.

She smiled at me. "Well, I am," she replied in that same soft, unhurried tone. "I didn't mean to tease you, sweetheart. I know it's been hard for you since you and Denise broke up." I bit my lip and shook my head slightly. "I didn't mean literally hard," she chuckled, but then her eyes flicked down to my crotch and her eyes widened.

I looked down and it was easy to tell where the ridge of my pulsing cock head was pressed against the thin fabric of my lightweight jogging shorts. It was blatantly obvious that I was hard and it was throbbing in time with my pulse. It did not help one bit when she licked her lips and swallowed audibly right next to me on the couch.

Shit! I thought. If it's this obvious to me and Mom...

I looked around nervously. "Where's Dad?"

"He left for the airport while you were in the shower," she replied.

"Oh? Where is he going?"

"He has a convention in Virginia," she answered. Her eyes never left my dick. "He said he should be back on Monday night."

I felt her body shifting as her hand once again slid up my thigh. I gulped again as I took in the way she was fixated on my throbbing boner. Instead of sliding her hand up beneath the right leg of my shorts, she slid it right over the bulging shaft and squeezed it through the material. Then her fingers pulled the material of the left leg opening upward and my dick was exposed. It popped up and she moaned as she leaned down toward it.

I tried desperately to think of something besides sex that I could mention, a topic to get my mother's attention off of my hard dick. Food immediately sprang to mind and I figured I would ask what she wanted for dinner. I opened my mouth and croaked, "Are you hungry, Mom?"

"Oh, God, yes," she replied huskily, and then she moaned again as her mouth took in the head of my dick.

For the first two minutes, I thought about protesting. This was wrong. I was a bad son to let my mother's amazing, wet, talented, hungry mouth slurp on my hard dick like that. Oh, it was so wrong of me to leak all that pre-cum onto her tongue the way I was. Never mind the way she moaned and slurped it down like it was her favorite flavor of ice cream.

Then she was shifting on the couch, rising onto her knees beside me, and it became impossible for me to think about bringing this amazing sensation to an end. It felt far too perfect when her lips and tongue swirled around the head and then she was insistently driving it deep into her mouth.

"Oh, Mom," I moaned helplessly.

If I had hoped that would snap her out of her cock-lust, I was wrong. She moaned hungrily once again and then she went to town on my dick. I could not tell what she was doing exactly, but it all felt fucking incredible! I had never imagined that a blowjob could feel that intense and pleasurable. It was a miracle I didn't explode right then.

Somehow, she was prolonging the experience and keeping me from that orgasm. I was like putty in her hands--or mouth in this case--and she was a master craftsman working my throbbing dick to her will. Again and again she lapped up the pre-cum that was leaking out of me, savoring it before gulping it down. I shuddered each time she did, and that feeling was so extraordinary it felt almost as good as the release of orgasm.

I heard a helpless, high-pitched whine escape my throat and nearly blacked out from pure pleasure. She turned her head then, and her eyes held mine spellbound as she gradually let my glistening cock slide from her lips. After kissing the tip, she whispered huskily, "I love your dick, honey. It's absolutely amazing."

Her tongue snaked out and swirled around the throbbing head once again. My dick looked absolutely enormous. I had never been this hard and aroused before. Her little hand tightened around the base of my shaft and she forced another big drop of my pre-cum out so she could lap it up.

"Mmm," she moaned. "I love how good that tastes. Such a wonderful appetizer." She shuddered visibly as she swallowed it, and then she growled, "I'm ready for the main course now. It's time to feed your Mom all the delicious cum you have stored up in these balls."

"Ohhh!" I cried out helplessly as her mouth took half my length and then applied firm suction. At the same time, her hand lightly squeezed my swollen balls and coaxed them to give up the sperm she craved.

I think I did black out then. It felt like the roaring of a jet engine in my head as my dick erupted inside my mother's insistent mouth. I know I never came that hard before in my life. When my eyelids fluttered open, Mom was kneeling between my spread thighs, moaning continuously as she coaxed out the last driblets of my seed. I kept shuddering for minutes after she was done draining me.

Mom leaned back onto her heels and smiled up at me as she licked her lips. Once again, her eyes were half-closed and she looked drunk on my sperm.

* * *

It took a while for us to recover after that. I dozed off after she got up and headed back to her bedroom. She said something, but I was so out of it I couldn't recall what it was. I awoke to find her snuggled up beside me once again, and from the smell of her damp hair I knew she had taken a shower. When I groaned and stretched, she turned and looked at my face with an amused grin.

"I thought you teenaged guys were supposed to have boundless energy," she quipped.

I croaked something unintelligible, only then realizing how parched my mouth was. "Water," I managed to croak so that she could understand me, and she leaned back to give me room as I rose shakily to my feet.

Her eyes went wide once again and that grin was replaced by her moist lips opening in surprise. "Oh!" she moaned.

I glanced down before stumbling out to the kitchen to get that water. I felt completely drained, but after that little nap my "morning wood" had returned with a vengeance. I gulped down a tall glass of cool water and felt better immediately. Then I glanced at the clock on the microwave and was surprised that I had only slept twenty minutes.

I stalked back into the living room with my renewed erection swaying in front of me as it tented out the front of my thin jogging shorts. Mom could not take her eyes off of it. She had changed clothes after her shower, and seeing her in that sheer, cream-colored nightshirt only made me harder. Just like with the flimsy lace gown she had worn the night before, I could tell right away she was not wearing a bra beneath that thin, soft fabric. Her nipples stood out proudly and made my mouth water.

Mom saw my hungry gaze and glanced down to see where I was looking. Her eyes didn't quite make it back to my face. She sucked in a breath.

"Did you just get harder?" she asked.

"Could be," I replied. "You look incredible. Now, what was that crack you made about teenaged guys?"

Her eyes remained glued to the head of my dick as I closed in on her. She looked like she was not in control as her hands slid up my thighs, as if someone else was making her wrap her hands around the rock-hard shaft. "Oh, damn," she whispered as her hands were filled with my throbbing dick meat. A soft mewling sound escaped her as she leaned forward and planted a soft kiss on the tip right through my shorts.

She slowly let me slip through her fingers and sat back on the couch. The filmy nightshirt spread just above her hips and I once again feasted my eyes on the wet folds of her exposed pussy. It took her a while to figure out how exposed she was since her focus on my dick was so intense. When she saw the look on my face she shuddered and carefully folded her legs underneath her.

I sat next to her on the couch, on her right this time. As soon as I did the tip of my cock peeked out from the bottom of those flimsy shorts. Mom's breathing was ragged and she stammered slightly, "We--we should probably--um, have some dinner."

"It is about that time," I agreed, nodding.

Her eyelids drooped and she nodded, never taking her eyes off of my exposed and throbbing tip. "Yes, it is about that time. Mmm." Her right hand pushed the bottom of my shorts out of her way as she took me back into her mouth.

Once she got started, all I could see was the back of her head as it bobbed and swirled over my crotch. It felt incredible, and I groaned and let my head drop back on the top of the couch cushion. I closed my eyes and savored the marvelous wet suction as Mom once again sucked my dick. Her throaty moans and the accompanying wet slurping noises just made it more intense for me.

As she increased the pace and intensity of her sucking, Mom turned to face me and rose up onto her knees again. The filmy nightshirt flowed with her body and the hem slid up to bunch on her lower back, leaving her sexy bottom exposed. My left hand drifted down her back and I gave her shapely ass cheek a squeeze. She gave out a lusty moan around my dick and I could feel that vibration traveling through my shaft. My fingers continued to squeeze and explore and eventually two of them found the slick lips of her exposed pussy.

Mom shuddered and her knees shifted beneath her, spreading her thighs and giving me better access. As my fingers slid into that tight, wet passage I got even harder. I could only imagine how good it was going to feel to slide my hard cock into my mother's horny little pussy. She came and her internal muscles squeezed down on my fingers. Naturally, I imagined how that would feel on my dick.

After she finished shuddering through her orgasm, she attacked my cock with renewed fervor, sucking it harder and stroking her hand feverishly up and down the shaft. I did not last long. I barely managed to gasp, "Coming!" and then I was squirming helplessly as she drained me.

She sat back to look at me while she swallowed the semen in her mouth, and that forced my fingers out of her juicy snatch. I pulled them to my mouth and savored her juices while we stared at each other. The rich, tangy taste of her was every bit as delicious as I had hoped.

I wanted more.

Mom squealed when I pushed her onto her back and spread her legs. Then she closed her eyes and threw her head back, moaning with her mouth open as my mouth closed on her dripping-wet pussy for the first time. I ate her like a starving man, slurping loudly as I drank her bittersweet nectar. I drove my tongue deep inside her again and again as I tried to get as much of her juices as I could. Then I focused on returning the pleasure her mouth had given me, closing my lips around the throbbing little bulb of her clit and lashing it with the tip of my tongue.

It turned me on to watch her writhe beneath me as her climax consumed her. Her hips bucked up off of the couch and my dick hardened as she fucked her wet pussy up at my face. She shuddered through one more impressive-looking orgasm and then her body went limp. Her eyes were once again half-closed and she looked incredibly content and sexy.

I smiled down at her as I rose up onto my knees and slid forward on the couch. My cock was throbbing as I grasped it and pressed the swollen knob between the moist lips of her puffy pussy. I looked down as I rubbed it up and down the length of her drooling slit, getting the tip nice and wet before I pushed it into her.

Her eyes shot open in alarm, and she shook her head as her quivering hands reached out frantically to push against my chest. She just lacked the strength to actually budge me when she did it.

"Oh, no, honey!" she gasped. "You can't fuck me! I'm your mother!"

I looked from her face down to her pussy. It was stretched wide open around the head and the first inch or so of my shaft. The lips of her pussy, wrapped tightly around my dick like that, looked like a hungry little mouth. When they twitched and throbbed around me it looked like her pussy was trying to suck my dick. It just felt too intense for me to pull out--the bumpy ridge of my cock head and the first little bit of my shaft are the most sensitive parts of my dick, and her moist folds were wrapped tightly around that very section. I moaned and looked back up at her face, wanting desperately to fuck her.

I honestly could not tell if she was trying to get me to stop and pull out, or if it was just turning her on to protest. Her hands fluttered on my chest and her mouth opened in a wide oval. As soon as she had said "no" I had stopped trying to push into her, but now her hips bucked up and her pussy eagerly took another inch of me.

"Please stop," she whispered, but there was no force in her words. I licked my lips and watched half of my dick disappear into the snug, buttery folds of her welcoming pussy. "Oh, damn," she murmured dreamily. "I can't believe how good that feels. You're so hard for me, honey. Mmm. Does my pussy feel good?"

"Incredible," I whispered.

"Yes," she cooed, "it is incredible."

She shuddered and her hips began pushing forward and back just a little. With each stroke more of me was inside of her. I leaned down and kissed her softly on the lips.

"I love you, Mom," I whispered. "If you really want me to stop and pull out, you need to say so right now. Most of my dick is already inside you."

"Oh!" she gasped. Her eyes widened and she shuddered again, which caused her pussy to spasm and clutch me tightly. I closed my eyes and bit my lip, moaning at the incredible sensation. "We should probably stop," she whispered, so quietly I almost couldn't hear her. Then she cleared her throat and lifted her head so she could whisper in my ear. "You don't really want to fuck my pussy, do you honey?"

I groaned and could not hold my hips back any more. The last two inches of my shaft slid into her and I flexed my hips and savored the sensation of being balls-deep inside my mother's fantastic pussy.

"Oh, Mom, it feels so good," I groaned helplessly into her ear. "Your pussy feels amazing. Oh, please just let me enjoy this for a little bit."

"Okay!" she agreed quickly.

"Thank you!" I whispered and then I moved my mouth over hers again.

She surprised me when she hungrily sucked my tongue into her mouth. I groaned helplessly once again when she started pushing her head towards mine, pumping my tongue in and out of her eagerly sucking lips. In response I drove my tongue into her mouth. Her nails slid down my back, making me shiver, and then her hands squeezed my ass. We both moaned as I urgently fucked my tongue into her mouth.

Her pussy felt absolutely perfect as it squeezed my cock. I watched her close her eyes, and my own shot open when I felt her shift beneath me. Her legs lifted to either side of me and spread slightly further, so that she was wide open beneath me. I couldn't tell if she was even aware she was doing it as her hips started pushing upward in time with the thrusts of my tongue into her mouth.

I could not help it. I started returning those thrusts. By the time her eyes fluttered open again, we were gently fucking on the couch. She let her head fall back onto the couch cushion and we both sucked in much-needed air. The sexy, helpless look on my mother's face just made me harder and she could feel it. I knew she had lost the will to make me stop. It just felt better and better as I took longer, faster strokes in and out of her.

"Oh, honey," she moaned once again, shaking her head slowly from side to side. "Please..."

Honestly, I have no idea to this day how I managed to do it. Somehow I found the strength to push up from her body and we both shuddered as my cock slowly slid out of her tightly-clutching sheath. I panted as I sat back on my heels and looked down at my mother's incredible body. Her legs were still spread wide in front of me and I could not tear my eyes away from her pussy. It looked achingly empty and shone wetly with her copious juices.

I had to close my eyes so that I could stop staring. It took all of my self-control not to slide forward and fill her up once again. Her wet, horny pussy looked as eager to have my cock back inside it as my throbbing cock wanted back in. I was literally shaking with desire.

"Are you okay?" she asked softly.

I opened my eyes slowly and looked at her flushed face. I did not trust myself to speak. I bit my lip and slowly shook my head from side to side. My gut lurched as I looked down at her and I wanted nothing more than to fuck my own sweet mother. My eyes slowly worked their way back down from her face. Her perfect breasts heaved, making those mouth-watering nipples dance teasingly up and down beneath her nightshirt. A damp stain had darkened the material between her breasts as her perspiration plastered the thin, sheer cloth to her chest.

Below the swell of her breasts, the nightshirt was crumpled and pushed up above her hips, baring her wide-spread legs and the puffy mound of her pussy. Her lips were soaked and still spread open invitingly in front of me. I sucked in a ragged breath and saw the head of my cock bobbing up and down less than a foot from that sweet and tempting little hole. My back muscles already ached. They were straining to hold me back. Every other fiber of my being wanted to dive forward so my throbbing cock could get back where it belonged--balls-deep in that wonderful mommy-pussy.

"Wow," she breathed, drawing my eyes back up to her face. She shook her head and her eyes were full of wonder. Again she shook her head, and then she struggled to sit up and finally closed her legs.

Once her pussy was safely hidden between her sexy thighs, it felt like a spell had been broken. I managed to take a few normal breaths and leaned forward to help my mother sit up. Her eyes were still locked on mine and she gently reached out her hand to rest it on my cheek. She licked her lips and swallowed before she managed to whisper.

"I can't believe you actually stopped," she breathed, shaking her head. "I could see how turned on you were, how much you wanted it." She swallowed again and licked her lips, and then her hand slid down my chest. Her eyes followed that hand as it continued down and wrapped around my throbbing shaft. "So big," she murmured. "This whole thing was inside me." Her expression and voice were both filled with wonder and disbelief. She shook her head again, and she looked up at my face again. Her hand squeezed my shaft and slowly slid up to the tip before sliding back to the base.

She rose up on her knees, then, and her lips closed on mine. We shared a soft, gentle kiss. Her head pulled back and I could see her face clearly when she shuddered. "I wouldn't have stopped you, you know," she whispered.

Her hand slowly stroked up and down my shaft twice as I nodded slowly at her. "I know," I whispered.

Mom looked down at my hard cock throbbing in her hand and she licked her lips again. She looked up into my eyes and whispered guiltily, "Of course, I'm glad you stopped. I'm your mother and you shouldn't fuck me. I don't know how you managed to do it, but I love you for pulling out of me the way you did."

I bit my lip, but that didn't hide my smile. She was lying. My mother had looked me dead in the eye and I knew she had been lying when she said she was glad that I had stopped. But as she continued I understood the last part wasn't complete bullshit. She loved me for having the strength to pull out, even if she now regretted it. She then shook her head and couldn't keep the subtle smile from her own lips.

Without a word, we had shared a moment of deep understanding. Mom had expected me to fuck her and she was both disappointed and terribly impressed when I managed to obey her and stopped. She had lied to me about it, and we both knew it. I could have fucked her. She would not have blamed me and would have welcomed it. She nodded and that moment passed. Her attention returned to the hard cock filling her hand and she lifted her other hand to my chest.

When she gently pushed on my chest I allowed her to guide me back to a sitting position, and then she kept pushing me back further. I let my legs slide out from under me and my head came to rest on two throw pillows by the armrest of the couch. She waited for me to straighten my left leg, and then she knelt between my thighs and sighed. My throbbing cock head was right in front of her face.

"I probably shouldn't do this either," she murmured. She gave a slight shake of her head, and then her mouth opened to take me in.

I watched her face and panted as she gave me another incredible blowjob. Her eyelids slowly drooped again as she succumbed to her cock-lust. She moaned almost continuously as her wet mouth and talented tongue worked over my hyper-sensitive dick. Once again she looked like she was drunk, or maybe stoned, as she filled her mouth with my throbbing boner.

As aroused as I already was from feeling her impossibly perfect pussy wrapped around me, I had no chance of lasting very long. Mom eagerly moaned, "Mmm-hmm! Mmm-hmm!" as she felt me swelling in her mouth, and then my hips arched up and my whole body shook.

I cried out incoherently as I erupted in my mother's wonderful mouth and shuddered as I heard her gulping it all down and moaning as she did. My eyes watered and it made her face blurry when I looked down at her again. It took a moment for me to place a new, wet, rhythmic slapping sound that had joined the chorus in the living room. It wasn't until Mom shuddered again that I realized she was vigorously working over her drenched pussy with her right hand while nursing every drop out of my cock.

Mom kept gently sucking on my sensitive dick after she had drained it. She was never too insistent with her sucking action, so it never reached the point of being painful for me. Her mouth just felt wet and welcoming and wonderful as she tenderly worked over the length of it with her lips and tongue. My extreme post-orgasmic sensitivity passed and then my cock was swelling in her mouth again.

"Mmm!" she moaned happily as she felt me getting harder and harder for her. She released me from her lips with a wet plop and looked up at my face as her hand squeezed the base of my shaft. "Are you okay, honey?" she asked softly. I nodded and licked my lips. "Good," she murmured with a smile. Her eyes went back to the tip of my cock and she wrapped her lips around the fully-engorged head and sucked firmly three times. I felt her tongue lapping at my piss-slit, once more teasing out my pre-cum.

Then she pulled her lips back, ending with a wet kiss on the throbbing tip before she moved up and kissed her way up my belly and chest. Her eyes were still partially closed with lust when she kissed my neck. She let her body slump on top of me. Her heaving breasts pressed against my ribcage and she took several long, shuddering breaths. It took a while before I realized her wet pussy was pressed against the underside of the shaft of my cock.

"Oh, damn," she muttered into my neck.

I was afraid to move. I kept picturing myself grabbing her hips, lifting her up just enough to work my throbbing tip into her wet pussy, and then driving my full length up into her. So I just lay there and moaned as she slid her wet folds up and down the length of my shaft and whimpered into my neck. This was something I had experienced once before, and I could not help but think about it while Mom ground her pussy against my shaft.

* * *

About a month before I started dating Denise, I had briefly dated Emmanuelle. Her family was staunchly religious, and she was adamant that she was "saving herself for marriage." That was fine with me, even though I really thought she was attractive and I wanted to fuck her. I certainly wasn't going to force her to do anything she did not want to, and enjoyed what she was willing to do with me.

Emmanuelle was an excellent kisser and enjoyed making out with me. She had perky breasts with nipples that stuck out and demanded my attention. It was those sensitive nipples of hers that got us into trouble. It was our fifth date, and we were making out in her car just down the street from her house. I was sitting in the passenger seat. She unhooked her bra and removed it, then lifted her shirt and let me feast my eyes on her breasts.

"You've been so good," she purred. "Would you like to suck my tits?"

"Oh, yeah," I replied, leaning over to kiss and lick her left nipple.

It was the first time she had let me see her breasts. I had squeezed and fondled them through her shirt on our previous date, and she had gone so far as to reach into my jeans to stroke the shaft of my dick. This time I had worn shorts with boxers so she had better access. She got incredibly aroused as I sucked her hard nipples and we both groaned when her hand slid up my thigh and pulled out my hard dick.

"You have really got a nice, big dick," she murmured as she started stroking it.

She had insisted that blowjobs counted as sex, so I knew that wasn't happening. I was surprised things had gone as far as they had, and enjoyed sucking her tits and having her stroke me. It was even more surprising when I heard her gasp, "Please. Please rub my pussy for me."

She got up onto her knees in the driver's seat, spreading her legs slightly. I reached my hand between her thighs and rubbed her hot little pussy mound through her shorts and panties. Her hips bucked against me and she panted and moaned, "Your hot mouth feels so fucking good on my nipples! Oh, yeah! Suck it for me, baby."

Quite frankly, I was shocked to hear the f-word come out of her mouth. She was also stroking my dick briskly in what could truly be called a hand-job. I had never imagined things would get this far with her, and then she frantically pulled her shorts and panties to the side and my fingers slipped inside her drenched pussy. I eagerly explored her tight, virgin hole, gradually working two fingers all the way inside her.

That was when she decided she needed more. "I want to try something different," she gasped. "Lean your seat back." I reclined the passenger seat and she slid over into my lap, straddling my thighs. She reached down and pushed my dick back against my belly before she pressed her pussy against the underside of it. "Don't push your dick inside me," she warned.

I nodded my head and she started rubbing her wet pussy against my shaft. Right away, her panties and shorts slid over and got in the way. She growled in frustration, reaching down to yank them aside. It happened twice more, and then she turned sideways so she could slide her shorts and panties down her legs and off. My eyes were wide as I watched her do it, and then she panted, "Go ahead and pull down your shorts for me."

It seemed risky, but it was her idea. I slid my shorts and boxers down my legs and she lifted her hips to give me room. I didn't take them off, but they were around my ankles on the floorboard. She turned to straddle me again, planting her wet pussy firmly against the middle of my shaft. I gulped, knowing we were both naked from the waist down. Even in that dim light I could see her glistening pussy lips spread wide around my thick shaft.

"Oh, yeah, that's so much better," she groaned happily. Then she was frantically stroking her wet pussy up and down the length of my dick, pushing the width of my shaft deeply into her wet folds. It felt pretty damned good for me, but it wasn't going to get me off. She was breathing hard when she pulled her shirt up over her head and offered me her hard nipples again.

Emmanuelle had risen up just slightly to present her right breast to my hungry mouth, and she gasped when her clit rubbed over the flared ridge of my cock head. I started sucking vigorously on her breast, taking as much of it into my mouth as I could and swirling my tongue around her throbbing nipple. She started working the head of my cock against her wet folds, really pressing her clit against it hard.

"Oh fuck!" she gasped. "Oh fuck! That feels so good!"

She shuddered and came hard, pushing even harder against me and bucking her breast against my sucking mouth. Her pussy drenched my dick with her juices. For a moment, I thought that would be the end of it. I figured she had gotten off and she would calm down and realize things had gone too far. I hoped she wouldn't be mad at me.

Instead, she panted, "Please! Suck the other one! Your hot mouth feels so fucking good on my sensitive nipples!" I switched over as she asked and slurped on her hard nipple hungrily. I had not meant to, but that was a loud slurping noise and she shuddered to hear it. "Oh yeah, just like that!" she gasped.

She bucked her hips against me and the head of my cock slipped down just slightly so that it was pressed between the lips of her pussy. I saw her mouth open wide and her eyes rolled up at the sensation. I wasn't inside her, but it was as close as she had ever been. Her soaking-wet pussy felt incredible as she humped against me and slid the head of my cock up and down the length of her slit.

What pushed her over the edge, though, was when I locked my lips around her nipple and sucked it harder. I watched her face and loved the way she shook all over.

"Oh! I'm coming!" she squeaked.

Her hips drove forward hard, twice, and then she pushed her body upward just slightly to press her nipple harder into my mouth. I hadn't really been moving much, but I froze when I felt my cock head slip inside her. She had been pushing her hips against me so insistently that as soon as the tip of my cock slipped into her, she forced more than half of the shaft right up inside her.

Where she had me, pinned in the passenger seat of her car, I couldn't even pull my hips back from her. I know my eyes were wide in shock and I was looking right into her eyes when they shot open in disbelief. Her mouth dropped open and she shuddered, shaking her head slightly.

"Oh no!" she whimpered. "Oh no!"

Unlike me, she did not freeze. Nor did she try to pull her hips back. Instead, she kept bucking and driving more of my rock-hard dick into her sweet, tight, soaking-wet channel. Her precious, virgin pussy was wide open and took my entire length in four more frantic thrusts of her hips. With each thrust, she gasped "Oh no!"

She shook her head and moaned, "Ohhh no. Oh, your dick is inside me!" Her hips rose and fell slowly, as she started working my throbbing cock in and out of her. "Oh, God, it feels so big inside me. Unh! It feels so damn good! Oh, wow. Oh! Did you just get harder?"

I had been completely still up to that point, my mouth frozen on her quivering breast. I finally released her nipple and swallowed hard. "Emmanuelle..." I croaked.

"Shh," she whispered. She leaned forward and drove her tongue into my mouth.

We moaned and kissed each other deeply with our tongues as she picked up speed with her thrusting hips. Soon she was fucking herself really hard on my cock. Then she hit that magical pace that drove me right over the edge. I moaned in protest, but it was already too late. My cock bucked and pulsed deep inside her and she pulled her head back with a gasp. Her entire body shuddered above me as she felt a man coming inside her pussy for the first time.

Later I would ask her why she hadn't stopped as soon as she felt the tip of my cock slip inside her. "Technically, you were still a virgin at that point," I murmured.

She looked at me, smiled and shrugged. "Well, I pushed a lot more than just the tip inside me right away, and it felt like I was too late. Plus, it felt incredible and I just didn't want to stop. Then I kept thinking of something my mom says all the time, 'In for a penny, in for a pound.' My little virgin pussy already had a big, hard dick in it so I just figured I ought to enjoy it."

"Did you?" I asked, "Enjoy it, I mean?"

"Oh, God yes," she replied with a sexy smile and a shiver.

* * *

That brought me back to the present, where my mother moaned, "Oh, God yes," and shuddered as her pussy once again drenched my shaft with her juices. I looked at her breasts, still wrapped in the clingy nightshirt, and licked my lips. They were hanging right in front of my face. Mom looked at my face and chuckled. "Mmm," she murmured, "Do you want to suck my tits, honey?"

I nodded my head, but I was thinking, This is where Emmanuelle lost control and went further than she wanted to. This is how she got fucked. When Mom sat up to lift off her nightshirt, my eyes were drawn irresistibly to her gorgeous breasts and my mouth watered. But I could feel the way her pussy had shifted further up my shaft and knew how dangerously close she was to having the head slip inside her.

Sure enough, when she leaned back down to feed me her breast, the tip of my cock nestled between the lips of her soaking-wet pussy. I tried to warn her, to say, "Mom!" but her thick nipple was in my mouth and all that got out was a loud "Mmm!"

"Oh, yeah," she purred, "I love it too, sweetheart."

Then she settled her hips backward and gasped. I felt a sense of déj� vu in that moment. Just like when I had been with Emmanuelle, I was looking up into my mother's eyes with my mouth full of her breast. She was looking right at me when her eyes shot open in surprise, her mouth fell open, and her pussy welcomed my hard cock deep inside her.

"Oh damn," she groaned softly, but that was all she said.

She had admitted that she would not have stopped me earlier, and now she was powerless to stop herself. Unlike in the car with Emmanuelle, I could have pulled my hips back the way I was situated on the couch. I just didn't want to. Mom seemed content to let her horny pussy have its way and I just savored her breast in my mouth and enjoyed the way she rode me.

Mom was less frantic and out-of-control than Emmanuelle had been. She rode me at a nice, steady pace and brought herself to a lovely orgasm twice before her clutching muscles started pushing me towards my own climax. I had been switching back and forth between her nipples while she rode me but released her breast with a wet smack when I felt my impending orgasm.

"Mom, I'm going to come," I warned her.

She nodded and took my full length inside her before holding her hips still. "Mmm, yes you are," she moaned. She gave me a hot smile and shivered as she felt my hard cock throbbing inside her. Then she carefully leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. "Promise me, son, that you won't fuck me after this. This," she said, shifting her hips so her pussy squeezed me for emphasis, "doesn't mean you can just fuck me now. Got it?"

I nodded my head quickly and swallowed. My mouth was dry again, so that saliva was pretty thick on my tongue. I started working my tongue around inside my mouth, and it distracted me so I didn't join her in moaning in protest as she rose up off of my cock. She slid down my body once again and her right hand reached for my throbbing shaft.

"Believe me," she groaned, "This is tough for me too. I would love to feel you coming inside me, but I'm your mother. It would just be wrong." She ran her tongue around the head of my cock hungrily, lapping up her juices and probably a lot of my pre-cum. I had already been close to coming inside her, so her talented mouth quickly brought me off and she moaned happily once again as she guzzled down a fresh load of my semen.

After Mom drained me that time, she hopped up from the couch and took her sweaty nightshirt with her. I watched her naked body retreating down the hall and had to shake my head in disbelief. Fuck! She was so unbelievably sexy.

* * *

For the rest of the night Mom wore panties. She had a long t-shirt and loose-fitting, lightweight shorts over them. The leg openings of her shorts occasionally gaped open, giving me a glimpse of her pale satin panties beneath. We made dinner together as we normally would have when Dad was out of town. There was no flirting or extra touching while we prepared our meal. Before we sat down to eat, Dad called to let us know he was boarding his flight.

He was on speaker when he told me, "Take good care of your mother for me while I'm gone." I was looking right at Mom's face and watched her eyes go wide. She bit her lip to avoid making a sound, and I shook my head before replying.

"Sure thing, Dad."

The kitchen timer dinged, letting us know the rolls were done. "Dinner's ready," Mom said in a sing-song voice.

"Okay," Dad chuckled. "You guys enjoy. I'll call when I get to my hotel."

"Okay, sweetie," Mom replied. Then she hung up the phone and shook her head. "Are you really going to take good care of me, the way he would have?" she asked in a husky voice.

"Oh, Mom, I would love to," I replied.

She nodded and I saw her nipples stiffen noticeably through her loose t-shirt. "Good boy. Let's enjoy this dinner first."

* * *

We barely got through dinner. Mom's eyes shone and she looked at my face the entire time we ate. I was still washing the dishes, standing at the sink, when she turned me to the side and dropped to her knees. She pulled my shorts down and promptly inhaled my dick. It took me several seconds before I thought to turn off the water. I was staring at her face as she deep-throated me.

Even though I had come in her mouth less than an hour ago, she was just far too skilled for me to hold back when she took my entire length like that. Her sweet pussy had felt amazing, but this...

"Holy shit!" I cried as my dick erupted in her mouth once again.

The corners of her lips turned up in a triumphant grin around my pulsing shaft. She pulled her head back so she could savor my sperm on her tongue before she gulped it down. When I had finished coming, she held my shaft in her hand and her tongue explored my piss-slit thoroughly. Finally satisfied that she had gotten every drop, she smacked her lips and stood up.

She wrapped her arms around me from behind and pressed her breasts into my back as I shakily returned to washing the dishes. "Thanks, honey," she murmured into my shoulder. "That was just what I needed. You give me the best desserts."

"You're welcome, Mom," I croaked. I shook my head, still having trouble believing this was my mother, and finished the dishes.

After I had loaded the last of them into the dishwasher, Mom hugged me again. "Do you have any homework tonight?" she asked.

It took me a while to remember. It was like my brain had trouble shifting gears to recall my school day. I shook my head slowly. "No," I finally muttered. "I had a worksheet from my Chemistry class, but I finished it before soccer practice."

"Good," she replied happily. "Then we can enjoy a movie together tonight." She leaned up and gave me another brief smooch and then I followed her out of the kitchen into the living room.

I was confused when she kept going down the hall toward her bedroom. She turned and looked at me expectantly. "Well? Are you going to join me for a movie?" I shook my head, and she sighed. "Your father and I always watch movies together in bed."

"Oh," I replied, finally walking down the hallway to join her.

She lay down on her side of the bed and smiled as she patted the spot next to her. That made me uncomfortable. It was my dad's spot on the bed. "Are you sure?" I asked.

She nodded and reached for the remote as I slid nervously into the bed beside her. Then she handed me the remote after turning on the television and cable box. "Go ahead and pick out the movie," she said.

As soon as I started flipping through the channel guide, she leaned over and freed my cock from the leg opening of my shorts. Honestly I cannot recall what the movie was. Mom sucked my dick the entire time and I was only half paying attention to the screen. I think we were both surprised how quickly she was able to get me hard again. I knew she could have made me come again if she had been trying, but she just kept me hard the entire movie and savored having my hard cock filling her mouth.

When the movie ended, I grabbed the remote and turned off the television before the credits finished rolling. The music had been loud and jarring compared to Mom's soft mouth nursing on my cock. The only light came from the master bathroom. It provided just enough dim illumination for me to make out her lips rising and falling on my thick shaft.

"That feels incredible," I whispered.

Mom blinked and looked up at my face, as if she was coming out of a trance. She pulled her mouth off of me and held me in her hand again as she looked around. "Oh, the movie's over already?" she asked. The disappointment was clear in her voice.

I gave an involuntary jump when her phone rang. She sighed and rolled over to answer it.

"Hey, baby," she murmured into the phone. I could just barely hear my father's voice, but not his words. "Well, I'm glad you got there safely," Mom said, leaning back over to resume stroking my dick. "We watched a movie together after dinner. It just ended." Her eyes flitted up to my face and she grinned. "He just went to bed." Dad said something else, and she leaned forward to take me back into her mouth. When Dad asked her a question, she did not bother to take her mouth off of me when she replied, "Mmm-hmm."

For the next three minutes she sucked my dick and held the phone to her ear. It felt incredible, but I was worried Dad would catch on. She finally pulled her mouth off of me to say, "I love you too, baby. Sweet dreams." She blew a kiss into the phone, hung up, and then turned her head to look at me in confusion as I started to get out of the bed. "What are you doing?" she asked.

"I was going to go to bed," I answered. "It's a school night, and I normally don't stay up this late."

"Silly," she chuckled. "You ARE in bed. Now lie back and let me get comfortable."

I just nodded and lay back with my head on Dad's pillow. She put her phone and the remote back onto the headboard and then lay on her side, stretched out next to me, and lay her head on my thigh. She quietly nursed on my dick for the next twenty minutes. Every time my dick pulsed and some of my pre-cum trickled out, she moaned and savored it on her tongue before swallowing it. Then she glanced up at my face and slowly let my dick slip from her lips.

"I thought you were going to sleep?" she asked.

"I can't--how--" I stuttered. I swallowed heavily. "Mom, I don't think I can sleep while you suck my dick. It feels incredible, but it's just too good for me to fall asleep. I'd feel like I was missing out."

She looked a little upset by my response. "Oh, that just won't work," she muttered. "I don't know if I can fall asleep without your dick in my mouth."

My brows knitted in thought. "Wait, how do you normally sleep when Dad's out of town?"

"Oh, it's terrible," she said softly, shaking her head. "It takes me hours to fall asleep, and then I keep waking up and feeling around for him. When I finally remember that he isn't here, I almost want to cry. I really need this--" she shook my shaft gently in her hand-- "in my mouth or I won't sleep a wink."

My mouth fell open and I stared at her in disbelief. She saw my expression, shrugged, and then lay her head back on my thigh and resumed sucking my dick happily.

Shockingly, I actually fell asleep like that.

* * *

In the morning, it was Mom's insistent sucking that woke me. She had quietly nursed on my dick while we slept, but as soon as she woke up her mouth began hungrily slurping and those wet sounds were loud! After a few minutes she rose up onto her knees beside me so she could really work her mouth up and down my length. It was like the best wet dream ever, but it was happening as I was waking up.

I felt the need to pinch myself. Mom saw it and laughed around my dick. That was weird, but still felt amazing.

Maybe five minutes after I woke up, I was gasping and coming into my mother's mouth. She happily drained me and then she kissed the tip of my cock and smiled up at me.

"Good morning," she purred.

I was still struggling to catch my breath, but managed to blurt, "Good morning, Mom."

Then I watched her glide out of bed. She pulled the oversized t-shirt up over her head and tossed it into the hamper, then slid her shorts and panties down her shapely legs and dropped them into the basket. I stared at her unbelievably sexy body and gulped. She didn't even look at me. She just sauntered into the bathroom and closed the door, leaving me in darkness. Moments later, I heard her start the shower.

I had watched her taking off her clothes and assumed it meant she wanted to have sex, so I was disappointed. I lay there and let my eyes adjust to the darkness. As I turned it over in my mind I realized this was simply her normal morning routine. Dad's a lucky bastard, I thought as I finally slid out of the bed. Waking up as I had this morning was one of the most extraordinary experiences of my life. It was how Dad woke up almost every day.

I made my way carefully to my own bathroom and brushed my teeth before taking a shower. The hot water felt like it helped clear my mind, and it also got me back into my own normal morning routine. After I had dried and combed my hair, I returned to my bedroom, got dressed and joined Mom for breakfast. We smiled at each other often as we ate, but otherwise it was our usual rushed morning meal. It wasn't until we were sitting in the car in the driveway that Mom looked at the dashboard clock and burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?" I asked, looking over at her.

She pointed at the clock. "We have half an hour before we need to leave." She pulled her key out of the ignition and smiled at me before opening her door. "Come on, we have time for a quickie before we go."

I got out and followed her back inside. She helped me out of my jeans and then pushed me into the recliner. Then she knelt between my legs and gave me a vigorous blowjob right there in the living room. It was so hot to see her dressed in her conservative work clothes while she sucked my dick. She slipped one hand down inside her long skirt and played with herself while she sucked me off.

Mom was in complete control the entire time, never entering that cock-induced trance I had seen before. Her eyes were bright and watched me closely. She timed it so that she was shivering through her orgasm as she gulped down mine. When she had drained me completely, I licked my lips, shook my head and smiled down at her.

"That was amazing," I breathed. "Thanks."

She smiled and shivered again before rising to her feet. "You're welcome," she replied. Then she chuckled. "I should have taken off my panties first. Now I'll have to put on a fresh pair."

She removed the ones she had on and tossed them at my face. I held them and took a whiff of her juice, noting that she had really soaked the pair she had been wearing. Mom laughed lightly as she headed back down the hall to her bedroom. I got up and pulled my pants back on, then tossed Mom's panties into the washing machine. Minutes later we were on the road and back on our normal schedule.

I was incredibly focused in all my classes that Friday. The only distraction came at the end of the day. It suddenly dawned on me that I would be alone with my mother all weekend. Then I started reviewing all the times she had already sucked my dick, and how many of those times she had made me come in her mouth. The first number wasn't really a clear number that worked, since she had basically sucked my dick all night while we slept.

So I reviewed all the times she had drained me, counting them on my fingers. Six times--no seven! Just in the last twenty-four hours, Mom had taken seven loads of my cum down her throat. I looked up at the clock on the classroom wall and gulped. In eight minutes, I would be done with school. I wondered if I would survive the weekend.

* * *

I did not have any homework that weekend, so I just tossed my backpack into my locker and jogged over to the elementary school. Mom was already coming out the front doors when I got there. I stopped where I stood and smiled at her. She looked positively radiant in that blouse and skirt. It wasn't the outfit, it was her smiling face and the way she carried herself.

I gave her a hug, careful to keep it brief and respectable since we were in front of her school. We got in the car and it took a few minutes to get out of the parking lot. The place was always packed when school let out on Fridays.

"How was your day?" Mom asked.

"Pretty good," I replied. "I got everything done in class today, so no homework. I feel like I really learned a couple of new things, so the day was productive. And, of course, my day could not have possibly started out any more amazing than it did. How was your day?"

Mom flushed, but only slightly, when I talked. We moved forward two more car lengths before she answered, "It wasn't too bad at work. The day seemed to drag on at first, but then Monica made my day." She pulled forward one more car length and then smiled at me. "She asked how my 'incredibly good-looking' son was doing and asked if you were seeing anyone."

I smiled back at her, but then shook my head. "How did that make your day?" I asked.

She shivered. "I could see how much she wanted you, and then I thought how amazing it was for me to be with you last night. I can only imagine how much more she would want you if she had any idea." She chuckled and then added, "Plus, it was fun to tell her you were definitely seeing someone this weekend."

We finally pulled out of the parking lot, but the streets near the schools weren't much better. When we stopped to wait for the traffic signal to change, she murmured to me out of the side of her mouth, "Would you like to feel how excited I am, looking forward to this weekend?"

She spread her legs slightly and I tried to look casual as I reached over between her thighs. I gasped when my fingertips found her panties--they were soaked! I had never felt a woman so wet. Seriously, it felt like she had just poured a glass of warm water down there.

"Wow," I croaked. I pulled my hand back over to my face. After looking around, I sniffed them briefly and couldn't suppress a shudder as I sucked her juices from those two fingers.

We were both incredibly turned on, but that just made it feel like it took FOREVER for us to make the drive home. I wanted to scream at every idiot on the road, but didn't say a word because I didn't want to draw attention. I was afraid it would be obvious how hard I was as the smell of my mother's juicy pussy filled the car.

Eventually we did make it home. As soon as Mom parked the car, she leaned over and kissed me hungrily. Then we both quickly unbuckled our seatbelts and scurried into the house. The front door was barely closed behind us when we started frantically kissing in the front hallway. Mom was unzipping my jeans and driving her tongue into my mouth, and I felt like I was losing my balance. I grabbed her shoulders and pulled my mouth from hers with a gasp.

"Calm down, Mom," I said. Because I was so impossibly aroused, my voice was throatier than normal, and that came out as a deeper, more commanding statement than I intended.

Her eyes flashed as she looked into mine, and she nodded. "We should probably take a shower, to cool off," she gasped.

She started unbuttoning her blouse as she walked back toward her bedroom. I followed and watched her reach back to unhook her bra after she had pulled her blouse out of her skirt. I turned into my own bedroom and quickly kicked off my jeans, underpants and socks. After I pulled my shirt off over my head, I was surprised to see Mom standing in my doorway. She had removed her blouse, skirt and panties, but she still wore the nylon stockings that came up to mid-thigh. Those stockings were all she wore. My God, she looked sexy! I had to remind myself to breathe.

"Mom...?" I murmured in disbelief.

"We'll take a shower afterward," she said, walking in and pushing me onto my bed. "I can't wait."

My breath shot out of me when my back hit the mattress, and I was struggling to sit up when she straddled my thighs. She wrapped her arms around my head and pulled my mouth to hers, her breasts mashed against my chest, and her wet pussy engulfed my hard dick. She was pumping her hips insistently as soon as I was inside her, driving my full length into her depths.

I closed my eyes and pushed my hips up to meet her thrusts. Damn, that felt so good! Then Mom shuddered and came, moaning into my mouth. My eyes opened and I saw her eyes right in front of me. They were half-closed and she had that vacant look again as she urgently humped her hips up and down and impaled herself on my dick. I thought back to last night, when she had that same out-of-control look. Then I thought about how I had managed to pull out of her, and how she said she had appreciated it. All of that went through my head in a flash, and I reached down to seize her hips.

Mom moaned into my mouth, but then that turned into a growl of protest when I held her down and kept her from riding me. Her hips squirmed in my grasp, but I held her firmly in place. She pulled back her head with a desperate gasp. "What are you doing?" she asked. It was a relief to see her eyes focused on me so clearly.

"You told me last night that I should not fuck you," I said, much more calmly than I felt. "You were very clear on that point. My cock was inside you, and you made me promise not to fuck you after that one time. I'm sure you had a good reason, and that hasn't changed just because you're horny after a long day at work."

"But I...oh," she said weakly. She stopped trying to fuck me, and I relaxed my hold so she could slide out of my lap. She sat next to me in the bed, still looking sexy as fuck, and thought hard for a long moment. Finally she licked her lips and looked up at my face again. "When I said that, I felt like it would be cheating on your father if I let you fuck me. Then he called and told you to take care of me, and he knew I could hear him. He was giving us his permission, without saying it in so many words. That was why I kept you in bed with me last night, and I felt free to have you in my mouth all night long. Does that make sense?"

I thought about it and nodded.

"Good," she said, sounding relieved. She lay back on my bed and spread her legs invitingly. "So, I guess...as long as your father is gone, you should feel free to fuck me any time you want."

I looked at her face closely and asked, "Are you serious?" but I was already moving into position between her legs.

She nodded vigorously and then cried, "Yes!" when I drove my dick into her.

"Ohhh, yes," I agreed as my cock was enveloped in the hot, wet perfection of my mother's sweet pussy. Her legs wrapped around me and pulled me insistently deeper, until I was once again completely sheathed inside her. I bent forward and took one of her throbbing nipples into my mouth and she responded by moaning lustily and wrapping her arms around my head.

It felt incredible, of course, but what made it even better was the feeling of relief that went along with the intense stimulation. I had been incredibly tense because I had felt like the burden of holding back was entirely on me. Mom had demonstrated that she could not be trusted when she was in heat. That burden of responsibility had felt like a physical weight on my shoulders and back and my muscles had been tight ever since I had forced myself to withdraw my cock from her the night before.

I only really became aware of it when those muscles relaxed as if a heavy weight had fallen off my shoulders.

Now that I was allowed to fuck her, I savored every thrust into this pussy that fit me so perfectly. I didn't have to feel guilty any more. Her hips pumped up off of my bed to meet my thrusts eagerly. It felt like we had barely started when she gasped "Oh fuck!" and shuddered beneath me.

I looked up at her face in disbelief as I felt her juices spray out of her like a fountain. My balls were drenched in her warm fluids, and I could even feel that moisture soaking the insides of my thighs. I had never even imagined a woman could come so hard! Then I realized I had stopped thrusting when she cried out, "Don't stop! Keep fucking me, baby! It's so perfect!" She practically sobbed the "so perfect" part of that, and I immediately got back to fucking her.

Somewhere in the back of my mind, I was thinking, Okay, my turn now! Honestly, I don't know why, or where that came from; it was just there. I slid my hands down to her hips and really started plowing her drenched pussy as hard and as fast as I could. Instead of focusing on her pleasure, I was using her for my own pleasure. I felt like I had earned it.

What I had no way of knowing was how good that was for her, until she cried out and exploded with her second gushing orgasm. Nothing got her off more than when I took control, grabbed her, and fucked her as hard as I could. Any reservations I had vanished when I kept fucking her at that same crazy pace and she screamed through another fierce orgasm just a minute later.

I had to stop shortly after that. When I did, Mom's body went limp and her legs flopped to either side of me.

The problem was that I had one of those plastic mattress pads under my sheets. It does a marvelous job of keeping sweat from soaking through to the mattress, but all of my mother's squirting orgasms had soaked the sheets and they were sliding around under my knees. I couldn't get traction and sustain the pace I had set, and I was just slipping around on the bed.

Mom moaned weakly when I scooped her up and carried her down the hall to her bedroom. I laid her carefully on her bed and planted a soft kiss on her forehead before I went back to my room and stripped off the drenched sheets. I tossed them into the washer, chuckling when I saw my mother's soaked panties that I had put in there that morning.

My mother is a fountain, I thought. It sounded like the start of a poem. I added detergent and started the washer, and then I stood and stretched out my back. Those muscles had really been tense, and I had worked them pretty hard when I was fucking my mother in my bed.

I froze abruptly when that thought ran through my head. Holy shit! I just fucked my mother in my bed! Just a couple of days ago I had felt intense guilt merely for thinking about my mother when I had jacked off. How had things gotten this far, this fast? The events of the past week ran through my mind like a movie montage, only without the inspirational music. Instead, most of the soundtrack was provided by my mother's mouth loudly sucking and slurping and swallowing dick.

I smiled and shook my head when that thought ran through my mind again. Mom sucks dick! I had been shocked when I had first thought it, after I had seen her savoring my dad's hard cock in the living room that first time. Now it felt like I had been naïve that first time I had the thought. The rest of the montage was still playing, and the smile slowly faded from my face. I was listening to Mom suck Dad's dick in their bedroom in the afternoon. I was standing in the bathroom in the morning, stroking my hard cock and listening to her moaning and swallowing another load.

Then it was my hard dick in her mouth, first in the living room, then in the kitchen, and finally in her bed. Mom holding my dick and telling me how she needed it--how she wouldn't be able to sleep without having it in her mouth. My dad's voice replayed in my head, Take good care of your mother for me while I'm gone.

He knew he was on speaker phone when he said that. I thought of other times my father had sneakily worked a subtle message to my mother through that kind of innuendo. So, she was probably right. We had his permission. But he had only given me permission to take care of her. That wasn't permission for me to fuck my mother whenever I felt like it. Mostly, it was permission for her to suck my dick when she needed it.

I was still naked, standing in front of the washing machine. I looked down at my dick and let out a soft moan. It was still coated with my mother's pussy juice and it was still hard when I pictured her spreading her legs and telling me to fuck her whenever I wanted. I reached down to squeeze my shaft, and realized those fluids were getting dry and sticky. Then Mom's voice played in my head once again. We'll take a shower afterward.

I chuckled to myself as I headed into my bathroom to take that shower.

* * *

The warm water felt wonderful as it washed over me and washed away the sweat and tension. Oh, I was still completely hard, but the rest of my body relaxed as I stood in my bathtub. That lasted until the shower curtain opened and my mother stepped into the tub behind me. I'm sure my eyes were huge when I turned and stared at her naked body.

"Well, are you going to wash my back for me?" she purred with a sexy smile.

I nodded and turned sideways so she could step forward into the spray. My hands shook as I soaped them up and scrubbed her shapely backside. I started with her shoulders and worked my way down her back. By the time I reached the top of her buttocks she was pushing her ass back at me insistently and spread her feet. I gulped when I looked down and saw her pussy pressing against the top of my throbbing shaft.

I looked up at her face when she said, "See something you like?" She had a grin on her face, and she moved her hips from side to side, shaking her sexy ass right in front of me.

"Yes I do," I growled.

It was the first time I had ever showered with a woman. Then it became the first time I fucked a woman in the shower. Mom loved it when I grabbed her hips and pounded her pussy from behind like that. It felt absolutely glorious when I came inside her. From the looks of things it was really good for her, too.

She leaned back against my chest and grabbed my hands, guiding them up to squeeze her breasts. Her nipples were hard against my palms. She turned her head and we kissed with the spray of the shower washing over her front and the backs of my hands. When I finished pumping the last of my sperm deep inside her, we both shuddered.

I started to feel guilty then. I felt like I had taken my mother merely because I wanted to, and that this wonderful moment in my shower was stepping over the line and exceeding my father's generous permission. It was a fleeting moment. As soon as my mother broke off our kiss, she sighed happily.

"Thanks so much for that, sweetie. I really needed to feel you coming inside me like that."

"Umm...you're welcome," I replied awkwardly.

She laughed and kissed me briefly again. "Okay, now I need you to give me some privacy." When I looked at her questioningly, she blushed and softly added, "I don't want you watching while I clean all that lovely sperm out of my pussy. Also, I need to wash my ass. Now, scoot."

"Okay, Mom," I chuckled. I got out and dried off, and managed to withstand the temptation to peek. After I was dry, I waited for a minute before I cleared my throat and asked, "Do you want me to dry you off?"

"Scoot!" she replied.

I laughed as I made my way to my room to put on clean shorts and a tank-top.

* * *

I felt incredibly relaxed and was just in a generally good mood after that shower with Mom. I hummed to myself as I went out to the living room and settled into the couch. It was still late afternoon, and the room was brightly lit. I flipped on the television and settled on a Seinfeld rerun after a brief search through the channels.

I couldn't help but stare when Mom came down the hall. She was wearing a lightweight summer dress that came down to mid-thigh. It hugged her curves nicely and the pale aqua color really complemented her light complexion and the natural highlights in her hair. The neckline was low enough to give just a hint of her generous cleavage. I had to swallow so I wouldn't drool.

"Wow," I said, after looking her over, "You look incredible. I feel underdressed."

She gave me a dazzling smile and her beautiful laugh set my heart pounding. "Oh, you're such a charmer," she murmured as she slid next to me. She kissed me and I eagerly returned that kiss. I noticed as soon as we stopped that her nipples were hard and she was clearly not wearing a bra. "I love having you dressed like this," she continued, grinning wickedly as her hand slithered up my thigh and gave my hardening cock a squeeze. "You are nice and accessible, and in this dress, so am I."

I glanced down as she lifted the hem of her dress just enough to give me a flash of her little strip of pubic hair and the lips of her pussy before she dropped it again. I gulped at the same time she giggled. When I looked back up at her face, she leaned over to murmur, "That's all it takes, huh?" She gave my dick a meaningful squeeze and I realized she already had me mostly hard.

I had to grin. "Pretty much," I replied.

She giggled again, and then murmured, "Do me a favor, honey; slide that way a little bit."

I was in the center seat on the couch--the one Mom normally sat in when the three of us sat on the couch and watched television together. That was why I thought, Oh, I'm in her spot, and slid to the next couch cushion over. She slid partway toward me, then turned and stretched out on her stomach. That brought her face into my lap and her feet rested comfortably on the armrest behind her. She pushed the leg of my shorts up out of her way and lined the head of my dick up with her lips.

"Much better," she purred, and then she lowered her mouth over me and started gently sucking.

Her moans were soft, sounding like she was sighing out of her flared nostrils as she savored my hardening dick. I watched her face take on a vacant, unfocused expression and her eyelids gradually drooped as she slid into a relaxed, trance-like state. This was a little different than I had seen her before. When she had fallen under the spell of cock-lust she had been more like a ravenous animal, consumed by her need for semen. Now she was serene and unhurried.

Her shoulders visibly relaxed, and the rest of her body followed suit. Her breathing slowed and deepened. She sighed happily again and her eyelids fluttered closed. Mom fell asleep on the couch, still nursing on my hard cock. She stirred slightly when a commercial came on the television. It was much louder than the show had been, and it was jarring to both of us. I muted the sound. After a few seconds I turned off the television entirely. The show had lost my attention as soon as my mother had touched my dick.

My focus shifted to the sensations washing over my dick. I was completely hard in my mother's mouth. She wasn't trying to apply any of her fantastic technique, but her soft lips and gentle suction was still intensely arousing. There was a slow, steady rhythm to the way she nursed on the sensitive head and first few inches of my shaft. It felt like my balls started throbbing in time with her mouth. I felt the base of my shaft pulsing as her insistent suction drew my pre-cum up the shaft.

First I felt the head of my cock swelling and then she let out an aroused moan and started sucking just a little bit harder and faster. I could feel her tongue lapping around my piss slit and then felt her sucking more pre-cum out of me. She swallowed twice and moaned again. I closed my eyes and leaned my head back, just enjoying the soft, wonderful sensations Mom's mouth was giving my dick.

I lost all track of time as my focus was entirely on the wet mouth on my cock and the soft, erotic sounds Mom was making. It was sensational, and kept my throbbing erection in a perpetual quivering state. The rest of my body relaxed as I enjoyed a truly unique experience. My mind drifted and thoughts of my mother filled my mind. Her smiling face drifted in front of me in my memory and I had to smile as I pictured her that way.

My balls started throbbing and pulling up toward my body, prompting me to flex my ass cheeks in response. Then I moaned and felt my orgasm flowing up out of me to feed my mother's hungry mouth. She gave out a surprised moan and I felt her suddenly increase the suction she was applying. My eyes opened to find her looking at me. Her eyes were wide open and she was greedily pulling every drop out of me that she could.

I shuddered in response, and that gentle, flowing orgasm that I had been savoring suddenly became much more intense. "Oh damn," I gasped. Then it felt like my balls flexed so they could launch a series of intense pulses up my shaft.

Mom's eyes lit up. "Mmm!" she moaned around my erupting dick. Her throat worked rapidly and I could hear her gulping repeatedly as she sucked down all the fresh cum I could feed her.

All I could do was lie there panting and stare at her lovely face as she drained me once again. Finally I managed to bring my hand up to stroke her hair. "Wow," I panted. Her eyes glittered back at mine as she lapped at the tip of my cock and teased out a few more drops. Each time she did, I felt my balls clench up and I shivered in response.

Just as I was about to beg her to stop--I had become far too sensitive to enjoy any further stimulation--she pulled back and gave the tip of my dick a soft kiss.

"Thank you," she murmured.

I didn't know if she was talking to my dick or to me, but I still managed to reply, "You're welcome." Then I blew out a long breath and shook my head. "That was just...incredible, Mom. Thank you."

She gave my spent cock another soft kiss on the tip and murmured, "Mmm. Any time, honey."

Mom meant that more literally than any other woman I have met. I swear, if I could have stayed hard she would have happily sucked my dick the entire weekend. She understood how sensitive I was after I came, though, and seemed to know instinctively just how much time I needed before she could suck me again.

She smiled up at me, turning sideways to snuggle her head on top of my thigh. "Why don't you turn the television back on?" she suggested.

I nodded dully and reached for the remote. When she had turned like that, I could see down the top of her dress and most of her breasts were revealed to my hungry gaze. It looked like one of her nipples might pop out of the top at any second. Mom's hungry mouth had drained my balls, but it felt like she had also drained me physically and mentally. I was sluggish and it took me a while to focus.

We had missed an entire episode of Seinfeld, and a rerun of a different sit-com was on. It wasn't one we cared for, so I searched for something else to watch. I found a cartoon, but couldn't recall if my mother liked it. I looked down at her and asked, "Is this one okay?"

"It's fine," she replied, smiling up at me. She never turned her head to look at the screen. Instead, she seemed content to watch my face.

I realized my dick was still exposed when I felt her warm breath wash across it. I glanced down at my lap to see it was still right in front of her mouth. It was still soft, but it was no longer so sensitive. Her warm breath felt nice and a little arousing.

I turned my attention back to the cartoon and rewound slightly to figure what was going on in this episode. It was one I had not seen before, even though it was a rerun. A couple minutes in, I laughed at a funny line of dialogue. Mom chuckled and then she moaned and took my soft cock back into her mouth.

I looked down at her immediately, of course. With her head lying sideways on my thigh like that, I could see her face clearly, as well as her lips wrapped around my dick. She looked right back at me and took three slow, deliberate sucks. Then she pulled her head back just a bit and murmured, "Don't mind me. Just watch your show." Then she opened her mouth and extended her tongue just a bit to take my cock back into her mouth.

I tried, but the show on the television just couldn't compete with the show in my lap. My cock gradually hardened as Mom gently sucked it back to life. She gave a surprised, happy little moan when she felt it. Her face lit up with a smile as she looked up at me--except for her mouth, which was stretching to accommodate my thickening shaft.

Every time I returned my attention to the television screen, she would do something distracting with her lips or tongue. My dick was still pretty sensitive, so I would shudder and look back down at her. She would bat her eyes at me in feigned innocence, until I looked up at the television screen again. It didn't take long to figure out that she had turned it into some sort of game.

I played along, keeping my eyes on the screen and refusing to look down at her. She responded by running her tongue all around the edge of my super-sensitive glans and then actually driving the tip of her tongue into my piss-slit as if she was fucking it. That was incredibly intense and distracting, but I managed to keep my eyes on the screen. I couldn't entirely contain the shudder that passed through my shoulders, though.

Mom gave a soft growl and slid her head closer, taking the head of my dick into her throat. When she started actively swallowing me with her throat muscles, I groaned and looked down at her.

"That's cheating!" I said.

She choked up my dick when she laughed. After spluttering for a few seconds she chuckled. "Oh? Where is that in the rules?"

I gave her a wry smile and shook my head.

"That's what I thought," she murmured. Then she slid forward and noisily took me down her throat again. Not all of it; she wanted to keep watching my face as she tortured me.

I guess "tortured" is a poor word choice, but I can't really think of a better description. Because I was still sensitive, it went beyond mere teasing. After a few more minutes, though, that sensitivity finally passed. Then it just felt marvelous once again, and Mom moaned as she felt me returning to full hardness for her. Her eyelids drooped once again and that playful expression left her face.

I watched her get that vacant, horny expression once again as she sank into cock-lust. Mom loved having her mouth full of hard cock, and of course I loved feeling her wonderful wet mouth wrapped around my dick. I had come for her recently, so neither of us felt that urgency. Instead, she applied gentle suction and nursed on the first half of my dick--the part that comfortably fit in her mouth while still allowing her to taste my pre-cum before she swallowed it.

I watched her face, and it was an incredible turn-on to see my dick in her mouth while listening to her soft moans. It just made the incredible sensations more intense for me. My dick fed her a steady trickle of pre-cum for the next forty minutes or so and I shuddered every time she moaned and swallowed it. Then she intensified the suction on my dick and moaned hungrily. Within minutes I was moaning right along with her. My balls tightened up and fed her a fresh batch of sperm.

I watched her face, her mouth, and my pulsing shaft the entire time. It was like the most intense blowjob video imaginable, featuring my sexy mom and my hard dick. Even as I watched with my mouth hanging open, I could scarcely believe I was seeing it. She continued to gently nurse on my dick after I had come in her mouth, and I closed my own mouth and licked my dry lips.

I never went completely soft after that orgasm, and her gentle sucking did not make me feel too sensitive. As I gradually got harder, she sucked me just a little harder in response. Fifteen minutes after I had come in her mouth, I was completely hard and she was once again happily feeding on my pre-cum. My eyes roamed down the length of her sexy body. For a moment I contemplated playing with her tits and her hard nipples, but it felt like it would ruin what was happening in my lap.

It just felt like my dick and my mother's mouth were enjoying such a perfect, deep bonding experience, and that anything I did would only spoil it. My "job" was to sit there, enjoy it, and keep feeding her. So I did.

The house gradually darkened, and then it was time for Mom to get her next load. She moaned and slid her head forward, working the head of my cock down her throat and moaning as she swallowed me. I erupted down her throat almost immediately. "Oh God yes," I groaned as I listened to her gulp it down.

I had not been paying attention to the television for quite some time, but looked up at it when I realized it was the only source of light in the house. I picked up the remote and started surfing through the channels as Mom backed up her head and savored the last trickles of my sperm. Then we both sighed as I settled on a new channel and she started nursing me back to hardness.

We were both surprised to hear her phone ringing down the hall, and it broke the spell we had fallen under. As soon as Mom released me from her mouth, I hopped up and dashed down the hall to grab her phone and answer it. "Hey, Dad, how's it going?" I asked as I walked back toward the living room.

"Oh, hey," he replied. "Is your mother there? Is she alright?"

"Oh, no, Mom's fine. She left her phone in your bedroom, and I was closer so I grabbed it. Here you go." I handed the phone to my smiling mother and then turned on the overhead light before sliding onto the couch next to her again.

I tried to figure out what I was watching, since I had the volume turned off. Obviously I had missed a bit of the conversation between my parents, but Mom got my attention when she purred, "Oh, I slept great last night." She nodded and grinned, and I could hear my father's voice growl even though I couldn't make out his words. "Yes, I'm serious," Mom replied. "I'm so glad you told him to take care of me for you."

My eyes bugged out at that, and she looked up at me and had to stifle a laugh. I didn't know if they were playing, or if she was really letting him know what had been going on in his absence. When I heard her say, "Mmm, I love you too, baby," I felt the need to loudly say, "I love you too, Dad!"

I probably meant it more in that moment than ever before.

As soon as my mother hung up the phone, she went right back to sucking me. I glanced up at the television again, and decided I wasn't interested in the show that was on the screen. When I brought up the channel guide, though, I was shocked to see the time. "No way!" I muttered.

"Hmm?" Mom murmured. She raised her eyebrows in question, but kept nursing on my dick.

I nodded toward the screen. "It's eight o'clock," I informed her, shaking my head in disbelief.

"Hmm," she acknowledged. Then her lids started to droop as she returned to her cocksucking groove.

It didn't really register in her mind that she had been sucking my dick for almost four hours straight before Dad called. I shook my head again. That just didn't seem possible. I thought she had been at it a long time--maybe two full hours--but the reality was shocking. I licked my lips and tried again.

"Shouldn't we take a break and have some dinner?" I asked.

"Mmm-hmm," she replied, nodding as she continued to apply insistent suction.

All I could do was moan and watch as I got hard in her mouth once again. I guess it had registered somewhere in her mind when I said "dinner." She was hungry, and sucked me insistently until I fed her another load of hot cum. After she gulped it down, she relaxed and settled in beside me again, resting her head on my thigh. Her eyes closed completely and she sighed happily around my dick.

I couldn't believe how great it still felt. She had an uncanny knack for applying just the right amount of suction, so it never became uncomfortable. The same could not be said for my aching butt muscles, and those in my lower back. I had been sitting in the same position for far too long. She murmured unhappily when I leaned forward and forced her to stop.

"Is it time for bed already?" she asked groggily.

"Um...actually it is," I replied.

My stomach gave an unhappy little growl as we made our way back to my parents' bedroom in the dark, and I remembered we had not eaten dinner. I promised myself I would have a hearty breakfast in the morning. Mom turned on the light in the bathroom once again, closing the door most of the way so it wasn't too much light. I sighed and stripped before sliding into Dad's spot on the bed once again.

Mom smiled happily as she slid over and swallowed my dick. This time, though, I couldn't resist pulling her hips toward me. She squealed around my shaft as I pushed my face between her thighs and lapped at her juicy pussy. It only spurred her on, and she slurped on my dick loudly. I shuddered in response and dove in to really eat her out with gusto. In a way, it was like I was making up for missing dinner. I was going to feast on my mom's tangy pussy.

* * *

I don't even remember falling asleep that night. When I woke up, it was because I was already coming in my mother's insistent mouth. She was being unusually quiet about it, and I looked down at her face questioningly--well, as much as I could. I was shuddering all over as I unloaded down her throat. After she gulped down the last of it, she released me from her lips with a wet "pop."

"Aw, you woke up," she murmured. "I was hoping to make you come three times before you woke up this morning."

"So, that was two?" I asked. She nodded and grinned. "Wow," I replied, shaking my head. "I'm surprised I have anything left for you after last night." I sat up and pulled her to me for a kiss. "I really need breakfast," I said.

"Okay," she replied.

Mercifully, she did not molest me as I pulled my shorts and tank-top back on. I stopped in my bathroom long enough to apply some deodorant on the way to the kitchen. Mom was already there, scrambling eggs and smiling at me. I saw the bacon in the skillet and nodded, then busied myself making pancake batter. When I started the pancakes, Mom put the eggs and bacon onto plates. Then she added some fresh fruit in little bowls on the side and poured us each a glass of milk.

It was a nice, big breakfast, more than making up for the missed meal of the night before. It was a good thing, too, because I would need my energy. As soon as we had finished cleaning the breakfast dishes, Mom pulled me along insistently back to the bedroom. She pulled the silky nightshirt over her head and dropped it to the floor, then crawled into the bed and spread her legs wide in invitation.

"Saturday mornings your father always gives me a nice, thorough fucking," she purred. "Are you ready to take care of that for me?"

I was a little surprised at how hard I was just seeing her like that. I mean, she looked irresistibly sexy, but I knew she had already sucked two loads out of me that morning. I dropped my shorts and looked down at my eager, throbbing boner. "Apparently so," I murmured.

Mom's pussy felt incredible and she encouraged me to really fuck her hard. I sucked her hard nipples and squeezed her breasts in my hands. It was such a turn-on to watch them bouncing up and down on her chest when I pounded her wet pussy. Just like the previous afternoon, she came like crazy and soaked the bed--and me--with her copious juices.

I flipped her over and she moaned eagerly when I took her from behind. I loved playing with her sexy ass while I took her like that, and she loved the way my thick cock head nailed her g-spot in that position. Eventually she came so hard that she collapsed in front of me afterwards.

"Eww," she managed after a few ragged breaths. She rolled onto her side, but it was clear from her expression she had rolled from one massive wet spot into another.

Despite her discomfort, she still looked irresistibly sexy. I slid forward and drove my cock into her as she lay on her side, slightly bent at the waist. She gasped and looked up at my face. I loved the way her breasts bounced as I fucked her in that position, and the helpless look on her face when she came.

We spent over an hour fucking all over that bed in several different positions. Even then, we only stopped because the bed was soaked. Our bodies were drenched and sticky as well. We stripped the bed and threw those funky bed linens into the washer before we took a shower together. I was still completely hard and savored the snug feel of her pussy when I took her from behind in the bathtub.

Mom came once more, and then insisted that I stop fucking her. "My pussy is more than satisfied," she assured me. "Now, we need to finish getting cleaned up so you can feed me that delicious cock again."

We finished showering, dried off, and made the bed with fresh linens. Then Mom pushed me into that freshly-made bed and pounced on my dick hungrily. Within minutes, she had me moaning and bucking helplessly in the throes of an amazing orgasm. What was even more amazing, once I could think clearly enough to reflect on it, was that I had not come once in all that intense fucking earlier.

She had always reached orgasm so quickly that I never managed to come inside her perfect little pussy. Her mouth was happy to make up for it, though. Within an hour she had drained me twice more.

Despite her protest that her pussy had been "more than satisfied" earlier, I could still smell her arousal when she gulped down that third load of my hot cum. I wanted another taste of her. She squealed and backed away when she saw my hungry expression. When she slid out of the bed, I gathered my body and prepared to pounce. She shivered when she saw me like that, and held out her hand to stop me.

"Wait!" she said firmly. "I need to move the laundry to the dryer, before we forget about it."

I nodded, but then she gave me a sly smile and shook her hips as she walked away. I waited a second before sliding out of the bed and padding after her. She hummed, and it was clear she was acting oblivious to my presence as she made her way out to the laundry area. She bent over the washer, pushing her sexy ass out toward me and swishing her hips from side to side as she pulled out the damp bed linens. Then she really bent over and gave me a show as she put them into the dryer.

Her wet pussy was clearly ready to be taken. I waited for her to start the dryer before I grabbed her hips and drove my hard dick into her wet, teasing pussy from behind.

"Oh, no!" she moaned, grabbing the dryer for support. She looked back over her shoulder at me and panted, "Oh, honey, what do you think you're doing? I'm your mother! You shouldn't be putting your big, hard dick into my wet little pussy like that. It's so wrong!"

"Sorry, Mom," I moaned, fucking her even harder. "I just couldn't resist when I saw you bent over like that. You know how horny I am all the time. When I saw your wet little pussy and your sexy ass, I just had to fuck you. Please don't be mad, Mom, I just need this so bad!"

I came inside her so hard I damn near blacked out. The one thing that kept me from oblivion was hearing her cry out in her own intense orgasm. Afterwards, we stumbled over to the couch and she slurped my sloppy cock into her mouth. She was still incredibly turned on, and got carried away. I did black out when she forced me to come in her mouth.

When I finally opened my eyes, she was watching me with concern. I gave her a wan smile.

"We should probably eat some lunch," I murmured.

"After a quick shower," she agreed.

* * *

Mom made soup while I made grilled cheese sandwiches. She had put the same dress back on after her shower, and still looked incredible in it. I felt ragged by comparison. When she caught me looking over her sexy body, Mom saucily leaned forward and shook her hips as she lifted the back of her dress.

"Whenever you're ready," she growled softly.

My dick lurched in my shorts when she revealed her sexy ass and I saw her glistening pussy between her cheeks. She was wet and ready to be taken. I was a little surprised that my dick remained soft. She just looked too damned good to resist, but I was utterly drained.

"Wow," I croaked.

She gave me a sizzling smile, and let her dress fall back into place. We shared a quiet lunch, and I couldn't suppress the huge yawn that overpowered me after we had eaten. I shook my head and felt like I owed her an apology.

"Sorry, Mom," I murmured. "I'm afraid I need a nap."

She smiled and reached over to squeeze my hand. "No need to apologize," she replied. Then she lifted her head up to glance into the kitchen. "You realize we have been up, having sex, for close to seven hours? It's almost two in the afternoon already. Honestly, I can't believe I'm still...what's wrong?"

"Oh, shit!" I groaned. "I have a soccer match at two! I can barely walk, and I really should be there already!"

* * *

I was honestly surprised that my body was up for it after the incredible sex marathon I had enjoyed over the past 24 hours. Once I was out on the field, though, my legs and back loosened up and I was moving fluidly right away. I was a starter on the team and I had figured I would need to make an excuse why I couldn't play. Instead, I played the best game of my life.

Everything just seemed to flow around me in slow motion. I could read everyone else's body language and anticipated where they were going to go. In our previous seven matches, I had scored a single fluky goal. I played midfield, so that wasn't unusual. My principle assignment was to defend against our opponent's best scorer and make sure he was covered all game.

That Saturday I took over the game. It wasn't an exaggeration, or my opinion. A dozen times I stole the ball, dribbled upfield and hit a streaking player with a sharp pass that gave our guys an excellent scoring opportunity. Three times I sprinted toward the opponent's goal and picked off a pass, catching everyone flat-footed. Two of those I put right into the net. The third was barely blocked by the other team's goalie, and only because he made a spectacular diving save.

We won seven to nothing, and after the game three of my teammates apologized for failing to score on the other opportunities I had set up for them. Our coach was left at a loss for words. "Wow!" he repeated over and over, looking at me and shaking his head. Finally, he managed to string it into a single sentence.

"Just, wow, really, I had no idea you had that in you," he gushed, shaking his head.

I saw my mother out of the corner of my eye, beaming at me as she made her way over. I licked my lips and regarded the coach. "Neither did I, Coach," I replied.

Then Mom damned near tackled me, and everyone laughed. "You were amazing!" she announced. Everyone within earshot nodded in agreement.

"Oh, Mom!" I groaned, making a big show of pushing her off of me.

I was drenched in sweat after all that exertion, and my sweat now soaked the front of her dress. It was a good thing she had put on a bra and panties before we left the house, but now everyone could see those lacy undergarments through the thin material. She glanced down at herself when she caught several of the guys staring.

"Oh, wow, you really are sweaty," she laughed. "Now I guess we'll both need a shower when we get home."

She wasn't about to wait for that shower, though. Mom handed me the keys in the parking lot so she could pull out my sweaty dick and suck on it all the way home. I drove carefully and kept my eyes on the road and the traffic. She was so deep into her cock-lust that I couldn't get her to stop after I had parked the car in our driveway. Lots of people were out in our neighborhood, and I was scared someone would see us.

I wound up pinching my mom's left nipple much harder than I wanted to, just to get her attention. She squealed and looked up at me with a pained expression.

"I'm sorry, Mom," I hissed, "but there are people looking this way. We need to go inside."

She slowly lifted her head from my lap and looked around with her eyes wide. After nodding, she unfastened her seatbelt and we got out of the car. I felt bad when I saw her rubbing her left breast uncomfortably. When we were inside the house with the door closed safely behind us, I felt the need to apologize again. She shook her head and cut me off.

"Just stop," she murmured, running her hands over my chest. "I know, I get carried away sometimes. You were just so amazing out there today, after being so amazing in here all morning long. I was watching you play and I was cheering along with all the other moms, but I was getting so turned on watching you today. Then, after the game, I got close enough to smell you..." She leaned in and closed her eyes, shuddering as she took a whiff near my chest.

She groaned lustily and pushed me up against the wall. Then she was sliding down to her knees and yanking down my soccer shorts and jock strap. I still felt sticky and gross, but there was no denying her. That sweaty smell just drove her deeper into cock-lust and she was very loud as she slurped my dick into her mouth. Eventually I slid down the wall into a sitting position with my legs spread wide apart in front of me. Mom followed me down without releasing me from her mouth the entire time. She wound up kneeling between my spread legs with her face buried in my crotch and her sexy ass pointing up away from me.

It wasn't comfortable, but she wasn't letting up. I would have still been content to sit in that uncomfortable position and enjoy that loving oral attention, but then my legs started to cramp. It was pretty bad. I thought that spanking her exposed bottom would get her attention, but it only made her moan as she sucked me. I couldn't even push her face up from my crotch in that position.

Finally I leaned forward and struggled to my knees, and my chest forced her mouth off of me. By then my leg muscles felt like they were tied in painful knots. Mom looked up at my face in annoyance, but her expression changed when she saw my pained expression.

"Oh, I'm so sorry honey!" she moaned, helping me to my feet.

She wrapped an arm around my side to help me out to the dining room. Once I was seated and stretching out my legs, she got me a bottle of PowerAde and I chugged it down. Before I had finished that drink, she moaned again. I should have pulled my shorts back on. My naked, sweaty dick was exposed between my spread thighs and she was powerless to resist. I had my head thrown back so I could suck down as much of that cool drink as I could. By the time I took the bottle from my lips and looked down, Mom was already attached to my dick once again.

That position was much more comfortable. I slowly stretched out and massaged my legs while my mother filled her mouth with cock. It was almost embarrassing the way she kept moaning and sniffing me while her mouth frantically worked me over. At eighteen, I was borderline obsessive about being clean and smelling good around girls. I think most guys are at that age.

Mom started shifting around between my legs and it took me a bit to figure out what she was doing. By the time I figured it out, she was pulling her panties off of her ankle and tossing them under the table. She moaned even louder and sucked me more insistently once her fingers found her wet, naked pussy. That was incredible, but the sweat on my head, shoulders and back was cooling off rapidly in the air-conditioned house and it was not comfortable at all.

I felt sticky and gross, and finally felt the need to stop her. I closed my thighs forcefully, squeezing her shoulders and ribcage until I got her attention. She still looked like she didn't want to release my dick from her mouth, but I grabbed her shoulders and stood, pulling her up with me.

"It's time for that shower," I insisted.

* * *

It's weird to think about, but I had already become accustomed to the magnificent feeling of having my mother sucking my dick enough that the hot shower was a sensual treat. It felt so nice to shampoo my hair and feel the lather washing away all that sweat and grime. Soaping up my body and particularly my straining leg and lower back muscles caused me to moan in blessed relief.

I had merely planned to get clean quickly, so I had hopped into my shower. Mom snapped open the shower curtain and gave me a glare that softened immediately.

"Oh, that's..." she trailed off, watching me intently for a moment before stepping into the tub and joining me. "The way you were moaning in here, I thought you were jacking off in the shower," she laughed. "I was so pissed to think you were doing that instead of letting me take care of it for you."

I had to laugh softly at her reaction. Then I moaned again as her hand went straight after my soapy dick and she stroked and squeezed it. I looked at her face and shook my head, smiling.

"Okay, I get it," I chuckled. "My dick is all yours now."

"Mmm," she moaned. "Don't you forget it."

I kept smiling as I watched her body moving in front of me, but I was troubled. In my mind I had added, "...until Dad gets home," to the end of my statement. I watched my mother's incredible tits undulating in front of me in time with her right hand stroking my soapy cock. Would all of this just end abruptly in two days, when my father returned from his trip?

I didn't realize my expression had changed until she looked up at my face and asked, "What's bothering you, honey?"

I blew out a breath, annoyed with myself for spoiling the moment. I wrapped my arms around her so we could rotate around each other. "Let me wash you, while I think how to put it," I murmured. She smiled up at me and raised her arms over her head once I had the soapy bath sponge. Her naked body, glistening in the spray of the shower, took my breath away. I stared in wonder for a few seconds before I managed to shake myself out of it and started scrubbing her armpits. "Wow," I breathed.

When I was finished lathering up and scrubbing her back and legs, she pulled down the shower nozzle so I could rinse her backside for her. When I had finished with everything else, she spread her feet so I could direct the spray into her most intimate parts. I was completely hard after that.

"I'm glad to see you're ready," Mom murmured with a grin. "Before we get carried away and forget, though, what was on your mind?"

I handed her the spray nozzle and sighed, stepping back to reach out for bath towels. After handing her one of them, I spoke while drying myself. "I couldn't help but think, 'This will all be over when Dad comes home.' I didn't want to spoil the moment by bringing it up, but that's what's going to happen, right? We're not going to keep sharing showers and having sex after he gets back, will we?"

She looked at me and shook her head, biting her lip as she worked the towel over her shoulders and arms. "No. This will all have to end before he gets home, and we can never mention it again. You know your father. He may have...what's the word? 'Tacit?' Yeah, that's it. He has given us tacit approval in his absence, but that doesn't mean he would ever want to hear about it. Well...not directly."

I looked at her with some confusion. Later I would look up the word just to be sure. "Understood or implied without being stated." Yeah, that was the right word. My dad was all about being tacit when it came to talking with me about sex. I was still confused about what she meant by "not directly" talking about what we had been up to in his absence. It wasn't until we were dry and in her bedroom that I managed to bring it up.

"Mom, I have to ask. What did you mean by that last part? How would Dad hear about what we have been doing 'not directly?' That doesn't make any sense."

She actually blushed with my dick in her mouth. Seriously? My mother was naked between my thighs, sucking my dick like it was her favorite thing in the world, and my question had her embarrassed? This I had to hear.

Mom looked like she didn't want to tell me--like she was a kid who had accidentally admitted to doing something she knew she wasn't supposed to, but she didn't want to confess to the actual crime. I looked at her face intently with my left eyebrow raised, waiting for an answer. She finally shook her head and let my cock slip from her lips. She kept stroking my shaft slowly while she cleared her throat and spoke.

"I may have...noticed you...a couple months ago," she gradually admitted. I could not recall ever seeing her look so embarrassed. "You were talking on the phone with Denise, and...I don't even think you knew you were doing it, but you were rubbing yourself through your shorts. I thought about saying something, but then I looked at your arms and shoulders in that tank-top. You just looked like such a man and it shook me."

She gave the shaft of my hard dick a squeeze. "Then I couldn't take my eyes off of this beautiful specimen," she moaned. "I don't know how long I stood there staring, but your father totally busted me." She smiled and shook her head at the recollection. Then she sighed. "Ever since then, he's teased me about it. It...turned into a game for us."

She blushed even more deeply, and her voice dropped to a whisper. "Even if nothing had happened this weekend, I would have told him something happened while he was gone. He would have gotten so hard for me when I told him how I had neglected to wear panties, and then your dick 'accidentally' slipped inside me; or how I had snuck into your bedroom at night after you were asleep, pulling back your sheet to stare at your hard dick." She stared at my dick in her hand as she said that, and then looked up into my eyes. "That was what I had fantasized about," she admitted guiltily.

"Your father knows me so well. He would have known I wouldn't have been able to 'just look.' He would probably growl something like that, like, 'But you didn't stop there, did you?' Then I would just shake my head and start sucking his hard dick, and his mind would fill in the rest. I was planning to share one of those stories with him--or maybe both--once he got home. Now, though..." She shook her head and slowly took me back into her mouth.

I couldn't help it. Her hot little story had gotten me even harder, and I moaned when she started sucking my dick again. I got it. When my dad returned, she would wind up admitting what had happened. They would both pretend it was just part of their ongoing little game, but he would know.

I just hoped he wouldn't be mad.

Somehow, I knew he wouldn't be. My dad is one of the coolest people I know, and I'm not just saying that because he let his sexy wife suck my dick. He was always my hero, and that hadn't changed when I started high school. As I grew and got to know other adults, my father only became more impressive. He was smart and funny, without trying to impress anyone. Too many other adults I had met seemed to put on an act, and my dad was never that way.

Even though we might never talk about it, this incredible weekend with my mother would only serve to bring me and my dad closer together. At least, that was my hope. That all shot through my head in a few seconds, even as I watched my mother eagerly sucking my dick the entire time. When I groaned and came in her mouth, I was thinking how much I loved both my parents.

* * *

When we finally crawled out of bed to fix dinner two hours later, my legs were wobbly. They weren't cramping up anymore, but they felt weak after the way my mother had sucked me so insistently and forced me to come in her mouth. I wasn't complaining, of course! I couldn't stop thanking her and kissing her as we made our way to the kitchen and fell into our usual cooking routine.

It was warm in the house, and particularly in the kitchen, so we wore loose, lightweight clothes. Mom had slipped into another one of her short summer dresses, while I wore another pair of loose jogging shorts and a tank-top. Despite all the incredible sex we had enjoyed, we both knew we were going to have sex again as soon as we finished eating. I know I was aroused thinking about it, and it looked like Mom was too.

Dad called about halfway through the meal, and Mom smiled at me as she answered it. She put her phone on speaker and set it on the table between us. "Hey, baby," she cooed. "You would not believe how incredible your son was today!"

"Oh, really?" Dad chuckled. "What did you two get up to?"

"You're on speaker," she reminded him quickly, and then she added, "I was talking about his soccer match this afternoon--mostly. He absolutely took over the game!"

"Oh?" he asked.

I cleared my throat. "Yes sir," I said. "I don't know if I will ever be capable of playing like that again, but I was totally in the zone. Everything just seemed to slow down around me. It felt like I just knew what everyone was going to do before they did it. I scored two goals, and we won seven to nothing."

"Wow!" he exclaimed. "I wish I had been there to see that."

"I wish I had taken a video camera," Mom muttered, shaking her head.

I should probably explain. My dad had taught me to play soccer when I was really young. For years, we had spent time playing together out in the yard. Not only had we kicked the ball around, but he had explained strategy and body positioning. As soon as I started playing organized team soccer, I had excelled as a defender. My dad had trained me and all those years of repetitive drills had conditioned me to move instinctively into the best possible position. Then my mother had drained me so thoroughly before our game--mentally as well as physically--that I wasn't thinking out there on the field. I was just moving and playing perfectly.

I really had both of them to thank for that unparalleled performance.

That said, I never did thank either of them for it. The closest I got was telling my father I wished he had been there for that game. I can't remember exactly what I said, because my eyes were locked on my mother. She looked impossibly sexy as she beamed at me, and all I could think was how bad I wanted her again. When I looked at her hungrily like that, it just got her turned on.

As soon as Dad got off the phone, we abandoned our dinner and headed back into the bedroom. It was hours later before we remembered that we'd left food out on the dining room table and stumbled out to take care of it. Mom shivered next to me as I rinsed dishes before handing them to her, and I turned to look at her.

"Are you okay?" I murmured.

"Yes. It's just..." she spread her legs slightly and reached down to part her puffy pussy lips with two fingers. Then she had to cup her other hand beneath her to catch the puddle of semen that drooled out of her. "I can't believe how much you came inside me."

My spent cock lurched against my thigh when I watched that lewd display. It was such a graphic reminder of our incestuous coupling, almost as if my mother were shouting, "My son just fucked the hell out of me and came in my pussy!"

We were still shaky as we finished those dishes and helped each other into the shower. By the time we were clean and dry, we were exhausted. We fell into bed together and went right to sleep. I think at some point I came in my mother's insistently sucking mouth, but we didn't wake up.

* * *

Sunday morning I woke up again to find my mother sucking me yet again. I was already (or still?) completely hard in her mouth, but my dick was so sensitive it ached. She was awake, but her eyes held that vacant, cock-drunk look as she moaned and nursed on my swollen shaft. The pungent smell of her arousal was intense. As soon as I took a deep whiff, my mouth watered. Then I had to chuckle. Mom's right hand was trapped beneath her as the fingers of that hand made wet sounds in her drooling pussy.

I had to wonder how long she'd been awake, and how long she'd been sucking me. However, I was simply too uncomfortable to enjoy it. My dick felt raw, and instead of giving me pleasure the texture of her tongue felt like sandpaper on the underside of my shaft. Her eyes fluttered open as I struggled to pull away from her.

"Too much," I croaked, shaking my head.

"What?" she muttered.

Her confusion was understandable. I mean, what 18-year-old guy could ever have his dick sucked too much? I wouldn't have believed it was even possible, if I hadn't experienced it firsthand. I licked my lips and managed to get enough saliva worked around to speak clearly.

"I'm sorry, Mom, but it's just too much," I said gently. I ran my hand down, pushing her hair out of her face, and gave her a rueful smile. "I can't believe how incredible it has been," I explained, "but I'm actually sore from how much you've sucked me the past couple days. I'm afraid I need a break."

"Oh," she uttered. Then her eyes went wide when she saw the reddened skin running around the ridge of my cock head and the first inch of the shaft. She grimaced. "I'm sorry, baby," she breathed. "Does it hurt?"

I bit my lip and nodded. At that moment I wasn't sure what to say about it. I certainly didn't want to make her feel bad about it, but I was far too sensitive for any more attention down there. She shook her head and carefully held the base of my shaft so she could move my dick around for a careful inspection. Then she released me and slid out of the bed.

"Let me get you some aloe," she said, heading over toward her bathroom.

When she returned, I shivered repeatedly as she applied the cool, soothing gel to my tender skin. After she was finished, she carefully slid my soft shorts up my legs. Then she kissed her way up my midsection until she planted a soft, lingering kiss on my lips.

"I'm sorry, baby," she whispered.

"I just can't believe it even happened," I chuckled, shaking my head. "Never in a million years would I have thought I could actually have my dick sucked too much."

Mom giggled, which was a relief. I was concerned she would feel guilty or beat herself up over it. Instead she smiled and gave me another soft smooch.

"I got carried away," she murmured. "You gave me this wonderful new toy, and I was just too rough with it. I promise I'll be gentle from now on."

That made me nervous. From the way she said it, I almost expected she would immediately take me back into her mouth. I blew out a quiet sigh in relief when we headed out to the kitchen for a late breakfast instead.

* * *

Right after we'd finished cleaning the breakfast dishes, Mom insisted on inspecting my dick again. She got a soft cloth and gently applied cool water to the thick aloe gel, carefully working it into my skin before applying more of the stuff on the most sensitive areas. My raw skin drank in the moisture quickly, and the difference was remarkable. Those bright-red patches of skin were already visibly less irritated, and I wasn't sore.

An hour later, Mom guided me into the shower in my bathroom and gently cleaned my dick as I scrubbed the rest of my body. Afterward, I returned the favor, although I still considered it more of a treat for me to be able to run my soapy hands over her sexy body. When she dried herself after that shower, we were both a little surprised to see my dick stiffening in response.

"Ooh, you poor baby," my mother teased, "You're all swollen again. I'll have to kiss it and make it better."

I laughed nervously, hoping she was kidding. She wasn't.

Right after we were dry, she guided me back into her bed and gently unwrapped the towel from around my waist. Then she literally kissed my dick, gently, from base to tip. I let out a soft moan, but she could see from my expression that she wasn't hurting me. Unlike earlier, her tongue felt soft and wet as it slowly circled the crown of my cock head. Then I was in her marvelous mouth once again. I bit my lip to stifle my concerned murmur.

Mom's eyes held mine as she ever so slowly worked my thick shaft into her mouth. I knew she wouldn't hurt me, so I managed to relax the muscles of my back as I watched her gently fill her mouth with my stiffening dick. After several minutes I watched nervously as her eyelids drooped once again. She never got rough, though. It felt impossibly tender and loving the way she nursed on my dick. Normally, it wouldn't have been enough stimulation to make me come for her. However, as sensitive as I was, that gentle nursing action gradually brought me to an incredible climax.

She moaned happily, but never applied firm suction. Instead her tongue rippled beneath my pulsing shaft like a wave, carrying my thick cream back to her throat so she could swallow it down. She continued to tenderly nuzzle on my dick for several minutes after I came. Eventually my post-orgasmic trembling brought her out of the haze of her cock-lust. She pulled her lips off of me carefully.

"Are you okay?" she whispered.

I nodded and croaked unintelligibly, and she nodded and began inspecting my dick as I cleared my throat.

"It already looks much better," she murmured.

I nodded in agreement, and we moaned in unison as she took me back into her mouth. After the way I'd felt so raw and sore when I woke up, I figured there was no way Mom would be able to suck my dick again that day without it hurting me. Instead, she spent almost the entire day with my dick in her mouth. It was exquisite.

When we took a break to eat lunch and dinner, she would once again apply a soothing coat of aloe over the head and first few inches of my shaft. An hour or so later, she would carefully wash it off, and then she went right back to savoring that hard cock in her mouth. Most of the time I was lying back in the couch, so I was resting almost the entire day. After dinner we were back in my parents' bed.

As darkness fell, Mom once again slumbered with my dick in her mouth. I lay awake and watched her. Once again I had to marvel at how content she looked. My thick shaft looked like it had to be stretching her lips and jaw, but she'd never complained.

My mom sucks dick, I reminded myself.

Then I listened to her blissful moans as I came in her mouth again. After I shuddered through that orgasm, I shook my head and let out a soft chuckle. She hadn't awakened, and it felt like I had shot a pretty substantial load. Her eyes were still closed, but I could see her pupils moving behind her eyelids.

What is she dreaming about? I wondered. When she's asleep and sucking dick, is she dreaming about sucking dick?

Once again I shook my head. My mind replayed the day we'd just shared, most of it with my dick in my mother's insatiable mouth. After all that, she was still nursing on my dick in her sleep. It was mind-boggling. I had to wonder then if my father had ever done the same thing. Had he spent entire days with his cock in her mouth?

* * *

That was the last thing I remember thinking before I fell asleep. In the morning I awoke, moaning, as my mother once again nursed a big load of cum out of me. My eyes fluttered open to find her between my legs, her eyes bright as she watched my face and gulped down my salty offering.

"Mmm, good morning Mom," I murmured.

"Mmm," she replied. She didn't stop until she had finished drinking her morning dose of protein. Then she pulled her lips off of my wet boner with a slurp. "Your dick looks much better this morning," she said. "Do you feel like fucking me before we get ready for school?"

I blinked and thought about it before nodding. As soon as I did, Mom slid up to impale her wet pussy on the head of my cock. She let out a deep moan and leaned forward to kiss me as she worked the length of my shaft inside her. I moaned into her mouth and shivered repeatedly. My dick was still awfully sensitive, but mostly that was the extreme post-orgasmic sensitivity I always had right after I came.

It still felt fantastic.

Halfway through that gentle morning coupling, Mom looked over at her alarm clock. My eyes were drawn there and I saw we had about fifteen minutes before the alarm would go off. Unfortunately, that served to remind me that our incredible weekend was over. Dad would be home that afternoon. I savored the feel of my mother's pussy and wondered if I would ever get to enjoy it again.

I leaned up to capture her right breast with my mouth, and drove my hips up to meet her thrusts. If this was the last time I got to be with her, I was determined to enjoy it to the fullest.

"Oh, yes," she moaned happily, "That's perfect! Oh, keep going! Keep going!"

Then she bit her lip and came, absolutely drenching me with her juices. Her pussy clenched me perfectly, and I moaned around her breast as my cock erupted inside her. After we came down from that wonderful climax, we both laughed shakily.

"I'll toss these bed linens into the washer," she murmured as she slid off of me. "You should go take your shower."

I nodded and gave her a sad smile. What she hadn't stated was that we wouldn't be showering together anymore. Her alarm went off then, reminding us that we needed to get moving. I was dressed by the time she finished her shower, and I helped her make the bed.

"Thank you for taking care of me this weekend," she said softly while we spread the top sheet and tucked in the bottom corners. "I feel wonderful this morning. Normally when your father is out of town, I don't sleep worth a damn and I'm just a mess until he gets back."

"It was my pleasure," I said, smiling at her happily.

She stepped up and wrapped her arms around my neck, giving me a soft smooch before looking into my eyes.

"Just so you know, your father has another convention at the end of next week. Do you think you'll be able to take care of me again?"

My eyes went wide. I'd been so preoccupied with his return that day that it had not occurred to me--Dad went out of town on business several times a year. This wouldn't be the last time I got to enjoy my mother as I filled in for him!

"Absolutely!" I replied.

"Mmm, good boy," she growled, kissing me again. Then she turned me toward the door and gave my ass a smack. "Now go get breakfast."

"Yes ma'am," I replied happily, practically skipping out to the kitchen.

* * *

We never really talked about it openly after my dad returned from that convention, but it seemed that my parents were more turned on than ever. No sooner was he inside the front door that Monday afternoon than my mother pounced on him like a tigress, growling as she dragged him down the hall to their bedroom. I only got the chance to smile and wave at him before their bedroom door slammed shut behind them.

I bit my lip and tried to focus on my homework without laughing out loud. From the sounds of things, Dad was not prepared to find Mom that worked up. It makes sense, I suppose. He was aware I had been taking care of her in his absence and he probably figured an 18-year-old guy like me would have worn her out. Instead, it seems I had only whetted her appetite.

They were still noisily going at it when dinner time rolled around, so I headed out to the kitchen to start cooking. By the time they came out of their bedroom, I had already prepared a nice meal. Dad came out and wrapped me in a hug, but he held it much longer than I could ever recall him hugging me before.

"Thanks for taking care of your mother this weekend," he murmured. "She said it was wonderful for her to finally get a good night's sleep while I was out of town, and I know that wouldn't have happened without your help. I love you."

My eyes shot open in surprise. That was far more of an admission than I ever thought I would hear from my dad. He leaned back after that hug and gave me a warm smile.

"Thanks for making dinner," he added, with an appreciative whiff, "It smells delicious."

Mom sauntered out behind him then, with a mischievous twinkle in her eye.

"Yes, thank you so much," she echoed. "Your father is going to need his energy tonight."

He whirled and looked at her in disbelief. His jaw worked wordlessly for a few seconds.

"Really?" he squawked, "You haven't had enough yet?"

I couldn't quite contain the little snort of laughter that escaped when I heard his voice. He shot me a pained look, like I was some sort of traitor to his cause, and then he shook his head and blew out a big breath.

"Maybe I'll need you to take care of her while I'm home, too," he muttered, "just so I can get some sleep."

My eyebrows rose, and I saw Mom's do the same. She cleared her throat and shook her head.

"That's not funny, dear," she murmured softly. "You shouldn't joke like that."

Dad looked back and forth between us, and a sly grin slowly came to his lips. It was clear he held back from saying what he actually thought in that moment, since he bit his lip and shook his head. He stepped up to Mom and wrapped an arm around her to give her a squeeze.

"Sorry, baby," he murmured, leaning in to give her neck a smooch. "Let's enjoy this dinner."

* * *

Dad looked at me speculatively a few times while we ate dinner. Mom noticed. I think it only happened three times, and it wasn't terribly overt. We had a fairly normal conversation, and Dad had a couple of stories about two of the guys from his company who had been at the convention with him. We'd known them for years, and it was easy to picture it as though we'd been there.

After dinner, my parents shooed me to my room to finish my homework.

"We'll take care of the dishes," Dad insisted. "Really, we appreciate you fixing dinner for us, but we don't want you staying up all night to finish your homework."

I considered arguing about it, but then wondered why. I gave him a smile and a hug.

"Thanks, Dad," I murmured.

As soon as I turned from him, Mom was in my arms, hugging me tightly and pressing her body up against mine. I was concerned, until I turned and saw my father smiling at us happily. I gave my mother a brief smooch, like we had shared for years. She looked into my eyes and seemed surprised when I broke off our kiss so quickly.

I gave them a smile and returned to my room. Once I closed the door behind me, I had to lean against it and blow out a long breath. Then I chuckled as I looked down. It was no surprise that I was completely hard after having my mother's sexy body rubbing against me. I pressed it down and sat at my desk. There was enough difficult math homework that it took my mind off of my arousal.

Dad knocked at my bedroom door and came in before I finished the last problem. I started to get up, but he held out his hand and walked up behind me instead, looking over my shoulder at the page full of equations.

"How close are you to being finished?" he asked quietly.

"This is actually the last problem," I replied. "I've got a history worksheet to finish after this, but that should only take a few minutes."

"Oh, okay," he said, nodding and giving me a smile. "I guess I'll give you a hug good-night, then."

I stood and we hugged again. I remained standing as he left my room, a little surprised when he pulled my bedroom door closed. Normally both of my parents would give me those "good-night hugs" at the same time. After a few more seconds I shrugged and got back to work. Shortly after I finished the last math problem, I had to chuckle as I heard that now-familiar sound of my mother's blissful, orgasmic moan coming from their bedroom.

I tried to strain and listen to them a minute or so later. It sounded like they were having a heated discussion or perhaps an argument, but I could not make out enough words to figure out what it was. When they stopped talking, I stopped trying to eavesdrop and got back to my worksheet. Just a few minutes later I was finished.

I let out a sigh and got up from my desk, putting my homework binders into my book bag and stripping down to my boxers. Just as I stepped over to turn off my light, a soft tap at my door made me jump slightly. Then I smiled and opened it, realizing that it had to be my mother coming for her own hug. I had to cock my head when I saw her nervous expression.

"What's wrong, Mom?" I whispered.

She shook her head and pushed her way into my room, so I stepped back. I blinked when she closed the door, and then my eyes widened when I saw that she was once again wearing her lacy white negligee with nothing beneath it. She licked her lips as she turned to face me.

"Nothing's wrong," she assured me. "Your father just surprised me, that's all. He said I should tuck you into bed... and then I need to thank you properly for making us such a nice dinner."

"Oh, well, you're welcome," I replied, feeling awkward.

"Ah-ah-ah," she muttered, shaking her head. She began pushing me back toward my bed. "He said I need to tuck you into bed," she repeated, "and then thank you properly."

I blinked several times as I let her guide me back into my bed, and she let out a throaty growl when my erect cock sprang out of the front of my boxers. She didn't actually tuck me into bed. Instead, she lifted the covers, guided me beneath them, and then slid beneath them herself. Then I let out a gasp.

Evidently, "thanking me properly" meant that she was going to give me another of her world-class blowjobs. I nearly asked if Dad had given us permission. Then I realized he'd sent her in from their bedroom, wearing that outfit, and I knew he had told her to do it.

Over the previous weekend, I felt that I had bonded with my mother. I loved her more than I ever would have thought possible, and felt closer to her emotionally than I ever had in my life. In that moment, even though it was my mother sucking my dick happily, I felt closer to my dad than ever. My mom sucks dick. She's practically an addict and can't live without it. But...

My dad lets her suck my dick, and I love him for it.

The Usual Disclaimer: This is a work of fantasy. All characters featured in sexual situations are over 18. The characters in these stories are fictional. Any resemblance to actual persons living, dead or undead is purely coincidental. Do not try this at home.

* * * * *

It was a real struggle for me to pay attention through my classes for the rest of the day. I had homework in my first two classes. Normally, I would have worked on it through the rest of the day as I sat in my other classes, but I just lacked the focus to get it done. At the end of the day, I chuckled when I realized the extra homework meant I would need to go to my room to start working on it about the time Dad got home from the airport.

I could only imagine what the two of them would do once I gave them that privacy.

Emmanuelle was waiting for me at my locker. "I thought I would give you a ride over to the elementary school, so we could talk," she offered.

"Sounds good," I replied.

I really wanted to kiss her, and I'm sure she could tell. Our school had a draconian "no-PDA" rule, though, and neither of us wanted to be suspended. We waited until we were in front of the elementary school and took advantage of the dark window tint to kiss and grope each other in the parking lot.

"Damn, I've missed that," she gasped as we broke off the kiss. I wasn't sure if she meant kissing me, or my hard cock throbbing in her hand. She shook her head and looked into my eyes. "Why did we break up again?" she asked.

I knew she was being rhetorical, but answered her anyway. It was just to let her know I didn't hold anything against her. "You always had a crush on Justin, and you wanted to date him," I reminded her. "And you were annoyed with me because I had been really pushy about wanting to fuck you in the ass."

She gave my dick a squeeze and looked a little unhappy. "Yeah, I heard Denise really enjoyed that," she murmured.

"--aaand there's my mom," I warned her as I saw my mother walk out of the school building. Emmanuelle quickly released my dick and sat back in her seat. I smiled at her and said, "Don't worry, Emmanuelle. I won't try to fuck you in the ass until at least the third date...unless you ask me to do it before then."

"You're terrible!" she laughed. I bent and gave her another brief smooch before getting out of the car and waving at my mother. Before I closed the car door, she said, "Call me later."

I nodded at her through the window. As I stood up again, I realized my mom was talking with Monica. Monica was quite a bit shorter than Mom, and I hadn't seen her through the press of students, teachers and parents. I watched my mother, and saw her watching Emmanuelle driving away. It wasn't a surprise when that was the first thing out of her mouth.

"Was that Emmanuelle?" she asked.

"Yes ma'am," I nodded.

"Are you two getting back together?" she asked.

"Maybe," I replied. I shrugged, but couldn't miss the disappointment in Monica's expression. Neither could my mom.

"Monica!" she hissed. "You can't date my son! He's only eighteen."

Monica blushed and bit her lip, obviously embarrassed. My mother just looked a little too amused, and I decided to make her pay for that. I put my hand on Monica's shoulder and gave her a soft squeeze.

"Of course not," I chuckled softly. "I'm a student and Monica works for the school district, so of course we can't date. But...maybe we could just hang out some time, maybe watch a movie and get to know each other better?"

"Oh!" she said in surprise. Her eyes raked over me and lingered at the obvious bulge at my crotch. She licked her lips before looking back up at my face. "I think I'd like that," she murmured.

Mom's eyes widened for a moment, and then she gave me a dirty look. "I guess we should get going," she said. "Have a great afternoon, Monica."

"You too," Monica replied.

Then we all chuckled as we walked out to our cars. Monica had parked right next to my mom's car, so it was a little awkward that we had already said our good-byes. I waited for her to get into her car before I opened the passenger door. She was staring at my crotch when I looked down at her face. I don't think she was aware I had caught her staring when I let myself into the passenger seat and chuckled.

"You're so bad," Mom growled at me, after I had closed the door.

I smiled over at Monica and gave her a brief wave as I fastened my seat belt. Then I fixed my mother with my most innocent expression.

"What do you mean, Momma?" I asked, batting my eyelashes.

She laughed hard as she started the car. Then she chuckled again a moment later after we had backed out of the parking spot and pulled into the stop-and-go parking lot traffic. "Maybe I should unleash you on her," she murmured. "I've seen the last three guys she dated. Not an impressive one in the bunch. I doubt she's ever had a real stud in her bed before. It would be amusing to see her after you've had your way with her." Then she turned to me and shook her head. "Of course, you would just plain wreck that little girl."

"Damn, Mom," I groaned. "I wasn't actually going to do it. I was just teasing her and you. But after you put it that way..." I was completely hard as I pictured Monica's shocked face beneath me in her bed. My dick wanted to wreck that tight little pussy.

* * *

When we got home, Mom hustled into her bedroom and returned with the bottle of anal lube from her headboard. "You need to put this away in your room, before your father gets home," she reminded me. I nodded and took the bottle from her. She walked into my bedroom ahead of me, and bent over to put one hand on my bed. She flipped up her skirt, revealing her naked bottom. "We just didn't have time this morning," she said. "All day I was thinking about what you said yesterday, about taking me in the kitchen after breakfast like this."

I nodded and quickly dropped my pants and boxer-briefs. Mom gasped in surprise when I stepped up and slid my hard cock into her pussy before opening the bottle of lube. "Once your father gets home, we can't do any of this anymore," she reminded me.

"I know," I replied simply. I savored a wonderful, slow thrust into the velvety perfection of her pussy.

"Good," she panted.

I realized a little sadly that I had gotten so caught up in fucking my mother's sexy ass that I had scarcely enjoyed the exquisite sensation of fucking her sweet pussy the past two days. I closed the bottle of lube and reached over to set it on the corner of my desk. For the next hour I enjoyed fucking my mother in her wet, horny pussy. We shared one last shower and then changed the bed linens in both bedrooms.

Mom reminded me to call Emmanuelle, and I felt a little silly to have to be reminded. Just a few months earlier, that lovely girl had been the center of my world. I had to wonder if we could ever be like that again. I got my phone and sat at the desk in my bedroom before making that call.

"Hey, Emmanuelle," I greeted her. "Whatcha doin'?"

"I'm playing with my wet pussy and wishing you were here," she replied in a throaty whisper. She waited just a moment and then said in a normal voice, "Not really. Everybody's home and I have a ton of homework. I've got this research paper for my Statistics class and it's just brutal. I'm afraid I won't even have a chance to see you after school until Thursday."

I groaned, "And I have soccer practice then. Thursday evening?"

"Yes!" she replied.

We talked for another few minutes about more mundane high school stuff, and then I heard my dad pull up in the driveway. Shortly after that I heard my parents kissing and moaning in the front hallway. I let out an involuntary moan as I pictured my horny mother.

"Are you okay?" Emmanuelle asked.

I blew out a long breath. "Sorry," I muttered. "I'm just really horny and I keep thinking about what you said earlier; about playing with your wet little pussy."

That earned me a groan from her, and at the same time I heard my parents giggling softly as they hustled past my bedroom door on the way to their room. I shook my head and knew that was going to be some hot fucking action. I almost wished I could be there to listen to my mother's story. Emmanuelle was conspicuously quiet and I wondered if I had said something out loud.

"Sorry," she finally whispered. "I just went into my room to close the door. You got me so wet just now, and I'm going to need to take care of myself before I'll be able to concentrate on my homework."

I listened to her fingers as they worked their way into her. There were enough wet, squishy noises that I could clearly hear them over the phone. It was arousing and fun to murmur dirty things to sweet Emmanuelle until she shuddered and came. Then we had to hang up. We both had a lot of homework to get to.

I struggled for focus once again as I slogged my way through my homework. Mom's lusty moans and cries were just too clear through my closed bedroom door. I still wasn't finished when it was time for dinner. Neither were my parents, evidently. They were still going at it when I started cooking for us.

Dad surprised me with a big, warm hug. I turned and smiled, and returned that hug.

"I love you, Dad," I murmured.

"I love you too, Son," he replied. "Thanks for taking care of your mother while I was gone."

I'm sure my eyes widened at that. He chuckled and added, "She told me it was nice to actually get a good night's sleep for once while I was out of town."

That was about as obvious as my dad had ever been. I swallowed heavily and nodded. Later I would realize he was letting me know that he knew what had happened while he was gone. He knew Mom had sucked my dick, and he was cool with it. Damn. I love my dad so much.

* * *

We had a really nice dinner together, but I had to get back to work right after we cleaned up. I managed to knuckle down and finish everything just before my parents came in to hug me goodnight. Mom wore a sexy little outfit and Dad watched with a grin as she hugged me. Then he gave me a hug and followed her sexy bare bottom out my bedroom door.

I expected to lie awake listening to them having loud sex, but instead I zonked right out. The next morning, it was my dad's grinning face that woke me up. However, it was clear something was bothering him. I didn't get the chance to ask before he headed out for work.

As I ate breakfast, I noticed my mother also had a troubled expression.

"What's wrong?" I asked.

"Oh, I'm sure it's nothing," she murmured, shaking her head softly.

"No, whatever it is, it was clearly bothering Dad, too," I said. "What happened?"

"I told him how our son had taken my asshole, and how much I had loved it," she said softly. "When I told him I wanted him to fuck me in the ass..." she shook her head again. "He wasn't happy about it."

"Oh," I replied, unsure what else to say.

"We agreed to just drop it," she continued, shrugging. "I'm sure this will pass and we'll be fine."

We quickly finished breakfast, and Mom gave me a grin after she saw the bulge in my jeans. In the car, she asked how my call with Emmanuelle had gone.

"It was nice, talking to her again," I replied. "I'm just not sure if we'll actually wind up getting back together."

When we pulled up in front of the high school, Mom leaned over to give me a brief kiss. Her hand landed on the shaft of my dick and she squeezed it before her eyes went wide.

"I'm so sorry!" she muttered. "I shouldn't have--"

"It's okay, Mom," I chuckled. "Accidents happen. You have a great day!"

"You too!" she replied happily.

I barely saw Emmanuelle outside of our two classes, and we didn't sit near each other in either of those. We got a brief chance to talk at lunchtime, but never had privacy to really discuss what we wanted to. I was able to focus well during soccer practice that afternoon, but I wasn't quite the "rock star" some of my teammates were expecting after that performance I had put on Saturday.

Still, I was better than I had ever been prior to that one performance. Just having done it made me aware I was capable of more than I had ever imagined. My teammates were looking for it when I passed them the ball now, and it made our offense much more impressive. We believed we were better, so we played better.

* * *

When I got home, my dad was lounging in the recliner and Mom was on her knees between his legs. He gave me a casual nod but didn't say a word. I licked my lips and looked at my mother sucking his dick before I smiled at my dad and shook my head. Then I headed into my bedroom, dropped off my book bag, and headed in to take a shower.

By the time I emerged, they were done. Mom was sitting in my dad's lap with a satisfied smile on her lips. I plopped down on the couch and watched television with them. Dad was really "on" that afternoon and evening; he had us laughing hard every time he would crack a joke.

We had a nice dinner together as a family. As usual, we cleaned up the dishes together and then the three of us sat on the couch afterward with Mom in the middle.

I tried to act like I didn't notice when she leaned over and started sucking my dad's dick partway through the second show. It was impossible to miss the way she moaned happily when he came in her mouth. I thought my dad did a masterful job of controlling his own response. Afterward, Mom sat up and sighed happily as she savored the cum that was still in her mouth.

After she gulped it down, she murmured, "Thanks baby."

Dad just grunted softly and leaned down to give her a brief smooch.

Then she turned and straightened in her seat. I turned to give my folks a smile, but then saw that familiar, vacant stare on my mom's face. She was staring at my crotch. I glanced down and realized I had gotten hard from listening to her. Mom gave a little whimper in her throat and started to lean toward me. My eyes shot wide in alarm.

"Mom?" I said, uncertainly.

Dad reached over and lightly scratched my mother's back. There was a slight edge to his voice when he asked, "Sweetie, what are you doing?"

Mom blinked a few times and looked up at me, then turned to look at Dad. "I--I thought maybe..." she mumbled weakly.

He just pursed his lips and shook his head, twice. He didn't look upset, but that was all it took. Mom nodded and leaned against his arm again. After a couple of minutes, Dad made a crack about the show, and I immediately had a follow-up. Mom laughed, and then we were back to our normal family behavior. After the show, I gave both my parents a hug and brief smooch in the living room and then went to my room to work on my homework.

After an hour, Emmanuelle called briefly to tell me she was going to bed, and we wished each other sweet dreams. A few minutes later I finished my last assignment and went to bed. Once again, I zonked right out. I had been physically worn out following soccer practice, and wasn't at all surprised.

* * *

The next day, though, I had an all-day boner that just would not go away. I woke up completely hard and pitching a tent in my covers. There simply wasn't time for me to jack off before school, so I dressed in baggy pants with snug boxer-briefs to hide it as best I could. Twice Emmanuelle looked my way during our classes, and her eyes went wide at my lust-filled expression.

After lunch, I had the one class I still shared with Denise. I got to my desk before she came in, and I could not tear my eyes from her nice full tits and her sweet, tight little butt when she slid into her seat. I had to grin sheepishly when she caught me staring. I was just glad her new boyfriend wasn't there to take issue. Not that I was intimidated, mind you. I just didn't want to be "that guy."

Right after school, Emmanuelle caught up to me and offered to give me a ride over to the elementary school again. Just like we had on Monday, we kissed and groped each other in the parking lot. We both groaned when her hand squeezed my rock-hard shaft.

"Emmanuelle, I want you so bad," I panted.

"I want you too!" she groaned. "God, I'm so tempted to drive around the corner so you could fuck me. Someone would see us for sure, though."

"Maybe we'd get away with a quick blowjob," I joked.

Her eyes flashed, and she shook her head. "I'm still not doing that," she spat. She saw my surprised expression and added, "You may have taken my virgin pussy, and my ass, but I've got to save something special for my husband."

"Oh," I replied. I nodded, to signal I understood, but what I was thinking was, Shit! I'll be dating this girl who refuses to suck my dick, while I live with the woman who gives the best blowjobs in the world?!? Life can be cruel.

Then I looked out the windshield and saw the smiling face of the woman herself. My dick throbbed when she licked her lips.

"There's my mom," I murmured. I gave Emmanuelle another brief smooch and sighed as I got out of her car. "Can I call you later?" I asked.

She shook her head sadly. "I'll try to call you later, if I can, but I probably won't be able to tonight."

I nodded in understanding. From what she had told me, she would be up really late trying to finish her research project. I pushed her car door closed, but then glanced down and saw how obvious my dick was even through those baggy pants and snug underwear. I quickly pulled my book bag from my shoulder and held it in front of me.

I figured that would be too obvious if I walked over to where my mother stood talking to Monica, so instead I headed over to Mom's car and waited. Eventually she saw me and waved, and I acted like I'd just noticed her when I waved back. Mom said something to Monica and then came over to the car.

"You weren't up to teasing poor Monica today?" she quipped.

I grinned and shook my head, but waited until I was seated in the car with my door closed before uncovering my lap and dropping my book bag to the floor.

"I have been dealing with this pretty much all day," I said, pointing at the tent in my lap. "I had my book bag in front of me, and figured it would be pretty obvious I was hiding something if I just walked up to you. Monica wouldn't be the only one getting a show if I put my book bag back over my shoulder. So, I just found the car and waited."

Mom stared at my lap and swallowed twice as she listened to me. "All day, you say?" she finally acknowledged.

I knew I had fucked up as soon as she started the car. The smell of her wet pussy immediately filled the car, and that only got me harder. As we slowly made our way through the parking lot one car-length at a time, Mom kept glancing over at my lap, and her thighs squeezed together repeatedly. I was salivating at her heavenly scent, but it was overwhelming me. I rolled down my window, and Mom let out an embarrassed chuckle when she figured out why. She rolled down her window and the back windows as well.

We were both incredibly horny when we finally got home.

As soon as we were in the house, Mom wrapped her arms around my neck and gave me a full-body hug. She wrapped one leg around my thigh and humped her pussy against my straining shaft. Her tongue slid insistently into my mouth, making me pull my head back with a gasp.

"Dad's back," I reminded her.

She blew out a shuddering breath and slid her leg back down to the carpet. "Sorry," she muttered, releasing me and carefully backing away before heading into her bedroom.

I went into my room and dropped my book bag by my desk. I was still impossibly horny, so I stripped and lay back on my bed. My dick throbbed in my grasp, but I only stroked it five or six times before I heard an insistent tapping on my door.

"I'm naked," I warned her.

Mom pushed my bedroom door open anyway, and licked her lips when she saw me with my pulsing boner in my hand. She walked right in and shook her head in disapproval.

"I can't believe you're actually masturbating," she muttered. "That's just so wrong."

I moaned weakly in protest when she crawled into my bed and pulled my wrist away from my dick. At that range, the smell of her wet, horny pussy was overpowering. I felt like I should stop her, but when her eyelids drooped and she lowered her lips to the head of my needy cock, I just lacked the strength. We both wanted it, and we were too horny to stop.

"Ohhh, Mom," I groaned.

Then I closed my eyes and listened to her moans and slurps as she urgently sucked my dick. After the weekend we had enjoyed, I could tell just from the sound and the way she shifted between my knees that she had started working her pussy while she sucked me. It only took a minute for her to bring me to that marvelous climax with her talented mouth.

She moaned happily and shuddered as she got off, and I moaned all through my orgasm. It felt like it went on for a very long time--like I had somehow stored up a massive reservoir of sperm in the two days since we last had sex. From her reaction, I really had given her a substantial load, though. She savored the last of it in her mouth and smiled at me for a minute until she swallowed it.

"Mmm, thanks honey," she murmured. Then she sighed and gave the head of my dick a wet smooch. "I loved doing that for you," she said softly, "but you really need to get a nice girlfriend to take care of this big, delicious dick for you."

I folded my arms behind my head and looked down at her face. Then I blew out a sigh. "I'm afraid that will have to be someone besides Emmanuelle, then," I said. She cocked her head, so I felt the need to explain. "Oh, she can't wait to get my hard dick into her tight little pussy. She just won't suck it for me. She was very clear about that today, when I asked her about it. Also...I'm pretty sure she doesn't want me to fuck her in the ass again."

Mom shuddered, looking from my face down to my dick repeatedly while I spoke. I hadn't softened completely after she had sucked that first load out of me. The smell of her wet pussy was making me throb back to life right in front of her, and her warm breath washed over my cock and balls, turning me on even more. Mom's eyes locked onto the pulsing head of my hardening cock and she sucked in an aroused breath.

"Oh..." she groaned, "That's...that's a damned shame. Ohhh."

And then she had me in her mouth again. That time I lasted for a wonderful twenty minutes of the most wonderful, loving blowjob imaginable.

* * *

You might think she would be satiated after sucking me off twice like that, but as soon as my father got home it was his turn. Mom met him at the front door and she was on fire with lust. She dragged Dad back to their bedroom and hungrily sucked him off. They hadn't even bothered to close the door, so I could see his leg and the base of his cock in her mouth when I came out of my bedroom.

I stood and stared for a minute before I shook myself out of my daze and walked out to the kitchen to get a snack. I chuckled when I realized I had gotten aroused again. My mother looked incredible when she was sucking dick--even if it wasn't mine.

The next morning everything felt like it was back to normal. Dad was chipper when he came in to wake me up, Mom was smiling happily when I passed by their bedroom door to take my shower, and I was in a hurry to get ready for school. When I was sitting in the car and we were on our way, I thought about that and chuckled. I had not had the opportunity to oversleep when I had been in bed with my mother. Her mouth had me happily wide awake far earlier than I ever got up on my own.

She gave me a nice kiss and a stealthy squeeze before I got out of the car.

I actually got to talk with Emmanuelle three different times through the school day, which was nice. She was smiling, friendly, and clearly turned on each time. What surprised me was that she was not the only girl who talked to me and showed interest.

There were Cheryl and Tina in my Chemistry class. They "partnered up" with me for lab that day, and both seemed flirty. I thought they were cute--had always thought so--but it was the first either of them had shown any interest. Cheryl gave me her phone number and asked me to call her later. Tina looked like she wanted to, but wasn't going to try to compete with her friend for my attention. Still, she looked at my crotch hungrily and met my eyes after I caught her looking.

I recognized that look. Tina would welcome the opportunity to be with me if I wanted to be sneaky about it.

Then there was Tori in English class. That was a little awkward for me because Emmanuelle was in that class. After we had broken up, Emmanuelle had moved to the other side of the classroom, and now that was her assigned seat. So, she was across the room when she saw Tori flirting with me and raised an eyebrow. I gave her a smile and a shrug, letting her know I wasn't interested in Tori. But Tori had a really nice rack for a high school girl and kept licking her full lips when we spoke. I couldn't help but wonder if she was the kind of girl who enjoyed sucking cock. She knew that Emmanuelle and I had dated, but probably thought that was old news and that I was available.

She frowned when Emmanuelle came over as soon as class ended, and looked disappointed when Emmanuelle asked if she could see me after school before soccer practice.

Still later, I was approached by a girl named Leslie at my locker. I barely knew her. We had been in an art class together two years earlier, and had spoken three or four times since.

"I hear you and Emmanuelle are getting back together," she said, but it came across as a question.

I was crouched down, putting away three textbooks while getting out two others, so I was looking up at her. From that angle it was impossible to miss how much Leslie's breasts had grown in recent months. She was prettier than I remembered, too. She had definitely grown into an attractive young lady over the past two years. I smiled and stood up, and then I was looking down at her slightly, and I looked around quickly before speaking.

"Why are you asking?" I murmured softly, "Are you interested in me, or are you asking for a friend?"

She likewise looked around before answering. "Both," she replied. "I don't know if you'd be interested in me, or in Tanya, or Jackie, but we were all thinking about you. Jackie heard you and Emmanuelle might be getting back together. Since I know you better than they do, I got nominated to ask."

I quickly jotted down my number and handed it to her. "Call me tonight," I whispered.

Her eyes lit up and she gave me a lovely smile. It was a much better answer than she had hoped for.

* * *

That was more females giving me attention in one day than had ever happened in my life, and it left my head spinning. I was distracted when Emmanuelle approached me after school, barely hearing her words even though I tried to pay attention as we walked over to the stadium. It was mostly the raucous sound of hundreds of high school kids all babbling as they made their way out of the school that made it difficult to hear her. When we got to the far side of the parking lot, she pulled me down and gave me a kiss that demanded my undivided attention.

"You're going to fuck me when we go out, right?" she asked with fire in her eyes.

I nodded and leaned in to kiss her again. We had to quickly break off that kiss when one of the coaches called me.

"I'll call you later," I murmured, giving her hand a squeeze before I turned and trotted over to the coach.

I don't want to sound shallow, but I was thinking about all of those girls even though I had just kissed Emmanuelle and agreed to have sex with her the following day. In my mind, Emmanuelle was--God, this sounds bad--a known, but limited quantity. I probably would have felt worse about thinking of her that way, but it had hurt when she dumped me. Oh, I understood why she was doing it and I was mature about it. It had still hurt.

It wasn't like I wanted to hurt her to get even, but I was in no rush to get back into a relationship with her. I would probably have been more interested in getting back together with Denise, if she suddenly became available again. But now there was Leslie, and potentially her friends to consider. Cheryl and Tori were probably a little more attractive than Emmanuelle--but all of those girls were very good-looking. I think it was more a matter of them being what I thought of as "my type."

Cheryl and Tori both looked more like my mom than Emmanuelle did.

Denise was still something of a factor in all of this, even though I knew she and I wouldn't wind up dating again. She had told too many of her friends how much the two of us had enjoyed anal sex. I knew some girls had avoided me since that got around the school. It made sense that each of the girls who were now interested had to know. They knew I had a big dick, they knew I liked anal sex, and they were interested.

At least, that was what my horny brain insisted.

I think if I was completely honest with myself, it was that weekend with my mother that had changed everything. I would have been overjoyed to get back together with Emmanuelle, but she had no chance of competing with the incredible sex I had enjoyed that weekend. It was doubtful any high school girl could measure up, really, but I felt like I at least had to try.

So all of that was swirling through my mind as I made my way into the locker room, changed into my soccer uniform, shin-guards and cleats, and made my way out to the practice field. I was picturing each of those girls in my mind, replaying conversations I'd had with each of them over the past couple years, and on some level my mind was measuring them up against each other.

Meanwhile, my body was rolling along on autopilot, and I was playing great soccer. Because I wasn't saying much, everyone just assumed I was really focused on what I was doing. One of the coaches had to point out that I had my own "cheering section." I blinked and looked over at the bleachers, and there were three of the girls I had been thinking about: Cheryl, Tina, and Tori.

Soccer always took a distant backseat to the school's football and basketball teams for attention. Usually there were only a dozen people in the bleachers to watch our practices, and those were family members of my teammates. None of us who played soccer for our school had any illusions that playing our sport would get us female attention. The fact that there were girls in the stands watching us...well, that was just weird, really.

I count myself fortunate that I didn't take note of them earlier. It would almost certainly have distracted me. Instead, I had been out there on the field playing at my absolute best without even trying. My body had seemed to drift naturally into the perfect position to cut off passes, to shut down Mike (our team's best scorer, and lined up against me for that scrimmage), and to drive down the field with the ball to make a pinpoint pass. In short, my team had dominated that scrimmage.

It was weird, too, because I still thought of Mike and Tio as our best players. They were both capable of much faster sprints than I was. Mike had a cannon for a right leg. He could kick the ball almost the length of the field, and no goalie wanted to stand in the way if he fired a shot right at them with all his might. At the end of practice, Mike laughed ruefully and gave me a friendly slap on the back.

"Damn, dude, I want to be on your team next practice!" he chuckled. "I want to get all those easy goals after you set it up for me."

Tio, on my team for that scrimmage, had scored three times.

After practice was over, I jogged over to the stands with Tio. His mother and little sister were always there for practice, and his mom rushed over to give him a huge hug and embarrassing wet kiss on the cheek. "Mom!" he groaned in embarrassment. She looked over his shoulder and gave me a wink. I grinned back at her--it was impossible not to--and shook my head. I clambered loudly up the bleachers with my hard plastic cleats ringing out at every step, and gave a grin to my "fans."

"I didn't expect to see you here," I said. "What a nice surprise!"

Of the three, only Tina really knew anything about soccer. She was staring at me wide-eyed and it was impossible to miss how obvious her hard nipples were, even through her thick bra.

"You were awesome out there," she breathed. "I had no idea you were that good!"

Cheryl and Tori hurried to add their own compliments, but it was obvious they didn't get it. To them, Tio had been the star of the show. I could see it in their eyes, and thought it would be a nice gesture to introduce them. Tio was one of the nicest people I knew, but he was painfully shy. It was worse when there were pretty girls involved. I hoped that having him here, in his element, would make him more comfortable.

Tori and Tio hit it off right away. Even better, Tio's mother seemed to really like her immediately. They would wind up dating for the rest of our senior year.

Cheryl, Tina and I sat on the bleachers as I rubbed down my legs.

"I'm sorry I don't have more time," I murmured. "I really need to get inside and change or I'll miss my ride home."

Before I could say what I wanted to, Tina cut me off.

"I can give you a ride home," she offered. "That way the three of us can talk as long as we want to."

Cheryl gave her a sharp glance, pursing her lips and looking at her suspiciously for a moment. Then she nodded.

"Oh," I replied. I thought for a moment and nodded. "That sounds great. Let me go tell Bobby, and I'll change and be right out."

We all stood up, and Tina said, "We'll meet you in the parking lot."

After telling Bobby that I had another ride, I stripped and hopped into the shower. It just seemed smart to at least rinse off the sweat before I got into a car with two attractive girls. I took less than ten minutes, but that was evidently enough time for Cheryl to say something to Tina. Both girls looked a little embarrassed and uncomfortable when I walked up.

"Why don't you two sit in the back so you can talk while I drive?" Tina suggested.

It was clear from Cheryl's surprised expression that she hadn't expected it. She seemed pleased at the prospect. I wasn't sure what to think, but I agreed. I slid into the back seat behind the passenger seat, so that I could see the side of Tina's face. As soon as I pulled the door closed, I set my book bag between my feet on the floorboard. When I straightened up, I almost butted heads with Cheryl. She was swooping in to kiss me as soon as she got into the car.

Tina watched us in the rearview mirror and gave us a minute before she muttered, "Seatbelts."

Cheryl was a damned fine kisser. I waited for us to pull out of the parking spot before I started to speak.

"You two probably know Denise and I broke up three weeks ago," I started. They both nodded, so I went on, "Emmanuelle and Justin broke up a little over a week ago, so she's interested in getting with me again." That earned me an interesting look from Cheryl. Tina merely nodded. "Right now, I don't think we're going to get back together long-term, but I did promise to go out with her tomorrow night. From what she had said, I just figured she wanted to hook up again, because she'd enjoyed it before."

I let out a sigh and shook my head. "That was all I expected, really. But earlier today, in English class, Tori was kind of flirting with me. After class, Emmanuelle came over and made sure to mention that the two of us were going out tomorrow. I think seeing me talking with Tori made her jealous, and now she may want more of a commitment from me. After the way she broke up with me before, I don't think I want to. Plus, I had no idea you were interested in me.

"I don't want to sound shallow, but I think I would at least like to date you before I let her have another shot. It's tough, though. I still have feelings for her, you know? But she dumped me, and that hurt. I mean, I get it; she always had a thing for Justin. That didn't make me feel any better about it. Then I was with Denise, and I would still be with her if she hadn't dumped me. I'd like to say I'm happy for her and Kyle, but I'm not."

The entire time I spoke, I was looking at Cheryl but watching Tina out of the corner of my eye. They both nodded at the appropriate times, letting me know they understood what I was saying. Tina cleared her throat then, getting our attention.

"Hey, it sounds like this will take longer than it will take for me to drive you home. I thought I would head over to the park, so we can relax and talk for a while."

"Sounds good," I replied, and Cheryl nodded.

When I smiled at Cheryl, she lit up. Then she leaned over for another kiss. This time she reached down and gave the shaft of my dick a gentle squeeze while we kissed. She moaned into my mouth when she felt me getting hard, and then gasped when she felt how big I got. Her eyes were wide as she stared into mine, and then she moaned weakly when my tongue slid into her mouth.

I slid my right hand up to squeeze and cup her left breast, and that earned a soft gasp as she finally broke off our kiss. She shook her head once, and then stared at the outline of my cock as she traced it with her fingers.

"Holy crap," she muttered. "I heard you were big, but this...wow."

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Tina's head jerk in response to Cheryl's remark. Then the car swerved into the entrance to the park and we turned three more times before she found a secluded spot to park. Barely a second after the engine stopped, Tina was up on her knees in the front seat, looking over the back of it at my throbbing dick in Cheryl's hand.

"Oh, damn," she groaned. Then she looked at Cheryl. "Are you going to suck him?"

"I...I don't know if I can," Cheryl murmured. "That's a lot more dick than I've ever seen before."

Cheryl did not see the way Tina stared at my dick and licked her lips. Her eyes met mine and I raised an eyebrow. The look on her face said she would love to suck me. I cleared my throat and gently pulled Cheryl's hand from my lap.

"Maybe we should get out of the car and talk," I said in as calm a voice as I could muster. "If someone sees us like this, we could get in trouble."

That was not an excuse on my part; the police regularly had officers cruising through the park on the lookout for horny teens making out in their cars. I had nearly been busted once with Emmanuelle when we had driven out to the park to fuck in her backseat.

We got out of the car and wandered over to a bench facing one of the ponds. There were ducks splashing around and a few geese. They came over to investigate us briefly until they saw we hadn't brought any food for them, and then they went on about their business. When I sat down, Cheryl slid into my lap and shuddered. Her ass felt fantastic as she wiggled it on the shaft of my dick. Then she turned sideways and looked at me closely.

"I heard you and Denise..." she started, and then she swallowed nervously. "Is it true you two had a lot of anal sex?"

"Oh, yeah," I replied easily, nodding.

"Really?" Cheryl squeaked. She cleared her throat and shook her head, and then gave me a nervous smile. "Sorry, I wasn't calling you a liar. It's just...when I saw how big you were I thought someone must have made that up."

"Oh, no," I assured her. "After the third time we tried it, that was Denise's absolute favorite thing to do. Mine too. I wish she wouldn't have blabbed about it to everybody, but it wasn't a lie."

Cheryl shuddered again when she felt my throbbing dick between the cheeks of her ass, and I watched her swallow heavily. She looked really nervous. Sitting to my left, Tina looked far more aroused than nervous.

"I've never done it before," Cheryl whispered.

I chewed my lip for a moment.

"This wasn't the conversation I wanted to have," I said softly. "I wanted to take you out on a date, and see how that went. I don't want you to feel like you have to do anything you're not comfortable with, Cheryl. Okay?"

She licked her lips again and nodded, but she didn't look as relieved as I had hoped. Then I realized my hard dick was not giving her the chance to think about anything else as it prodded her tight virgin backdoor right through her thin jeans. It was impossible for her not to think about how it would feel to have my big, fat cock stretching that tiny hole wide open.

I struggled to recall what I had intended to talk about. Cheryl was shifting in my lap, but wound up making things worse instead of better. Her thigh pushed my cock into a more upright position, and then it was practically pushing its way into her sensitive asshole. If we weren't wearing pants, she would have forced at least the head into her. She flexed her cheeks, but that just got me harder and held my pulsing cock head firmly against her sensitive little pucker.

Cheryl whined softly in her throat and gave me the most helpless look over her shoulder... Fuck! I wanted her ass, but struggled to think of something else to say. Finally, I had to lift her butt out of my lap and sit her next to me just so I could think clearly. Both girls stared at my dick as I pushed it down and adjusted myself.

"Oh!" I said, snapping my fingers. "I remember now. I was going to ask where you would like to go for our date, and when you would be available."

Cheryl really struggled to think about it, so I gave her a smile and reached over to squeeze her hand.

"Hey, no pressure," I assured her. "Take your time to think it over and give me a call when you figure out what you want to do."

"Thanks," she murmured.

* * *

We kissed again in the backseat, until Tina announced, "We're almost there."

I was a little surprised, because it wasn't my house. It was Cheryl's, but it was the first time I'd been there. She lived only a few blocks from the park. She gave me one last kiss and gathered her books.

"I'm not going to chauffer you around," Tina joked. "You should move up here."

"Okay," I replied, grabbing my book bag and moving to the passenger seat.

Tina rolled down her window and said, "Hey, I'll see you in the morning!"

Cheryl nodded, smiled and waved before heading in the front door.

"Do you think I scared her off?" I asked, as soon as the door closed behind her.

"A little," Tina chuckled as she looked back over her shoulder and pulled out of the driveway. "Was that what you were trying to do?"

"No, not really," I replied. We pulled out onto the street, and I looked at Tina's face closely. "Did you really plan to watch her suck my dick, back there at the park?"

"If she would have done it, I really wanted to watch," she replied without hesitation.

I started to ask why, but then recalled watching my mother suck Dad's dick the previous afternoon. It was hot to watch, and I could imagine it would look just as incredible if Cheryl was sucking my dick. I nodded.

"So, you're probably going to fuck Emmanuelle tomorrow night, right?" Tina asked. Her voice was conversational, as if she were asking my opinion about the weather.

"Probably," I replied, sighing. "I haven't even been on a date since Denise broke up with me. I doubt I could say no, even if I wanted to."

"Good to know," she chuckled. Her right hand slid over my thigh and she started stroking my shaft lightly with her fingertips. "Does that mean you can't say no to me either?"

I gulped and looked at her face again. "Are you serious?" I asked.

She released my dick and gave me a brief glance and a grin, then pulled into an empty driveway. We were still five or six blocks from my house. I must have looked confused.

"My place," she said, opening her car door. "Come on. We've got at least an hour before my mom gets home from work."

I had a lot of questions, but never got the chance to ask any of them. Tina pulled me along insistently as soon as she had closed and locked the front door behind us, and I found myself in her bedroom and watching her hastily strip off her school clothes. Those clothes had not done her body justice.

"Wow," I breathed when she peeled off her unflattering bra.

Tina might just have the biggest tits of any girl in our school. As soon as they were released from the constricting cups, they practically popped out from her chest. Her nipples were thick and swollen. I felt a little guilty when I saw her cocking her head and looking at me.

"Are you just going to stand there and stare at me?" she asked.

"Um, no," I replied. I blinked and looked down at her huge melons once more before looking back into her eyes. "I'm sorry, but I had no idea you had such amazing breasts, Tina."

I unbuckled my jeans and started sliding them down my legs, and was happy to see her smile. That smile lasted until she saw my dick for the first time, and then her jaw dropped.

"Oh, wow," she murmured.

"Does that make us even?" I asked her with a grin.

"Not quite," she replied, pushing her own jeans and panties down her legs.

Tina reached over to wrap her right hand around my throbbing shaft, and then she led me over to her bed by my dick. She finally licked her lips and looked up at my face when she reached the side of her bed.

"You won't tell anybody about this, will you?" she asked softly.

"No," I replied, shaking my head.

"Good," she sighed, and then she slid back onto the bed and spread her legs and arms.

Her pussy was drenched, but still very tight when I slid my dick into her. Tina moaned when the fat head of my dick spread her open, and then moaned again when my mouth closed on her throbbing right nipple. As horny as she obviously was, I still couldn't rush this. It was fortunate we had as much time as we did. It took nearly twenty minutes before I was able to actually fuck her tight little pussy, and even then I had to take it slowly. She still came like crazy all over my dick.

I wasn't completely surprised when she made me stop. Her expression had let me know she was getting uncomfortable a few minutes before she finally put her hand on my chest.

"Need a break?" I asked, pulling slowly out of her.

She just nodded, but I saw how puffy and red her poor little shaved pussy looked once I had withdrawn my dick. As soon as I did, she pushed me over onto my side and attacked my wet boner with her mouth. Tina lacked my mother's finesse, but she definitely had the same appetite for hard cock. As soon as I watched her eyelids droop with half my dick in her mouth, I knew Tina was the one I needed to marry.

She moaned ecstatically the entire time she sucked me, and only seemed happier when she felt my dick swelling between her lips. Still, I felt like I needed to warn her--like it would be rude not to.

"I'm going to come," I murmured into her thigh.

"Mmm-hmm!" she moaned, applying firm suction to the pulsing head of my cock. Her body shook all over when my thick semen erupted into her mouth, and she swallowed it noisily and moaned the entire time.

Tina kept gently nursing on my dick after she had gotten every drop out of me. She still had that blissful, cock-drunk look in her vacant gaze. My eyes went from her face down the smooth curve of her neck to her huge breasts. I licked my lips and recalled how her thick nipples had filled my mouth, and then I let my gaze continue down to the curve of her hip and her puffy pussy right in front of me. I leaned forward and gave her clit a gentle lick.

She gasped around my cock and finally pulled her mouth from me.

"Please, don't," she whimpered. "I'm still too sensitive."

"Okay. Sorry about that," I replied softly. Then I looked at her lovely face and narrowed my eyes. "Tina, I have to ask; how the hell are you still single? You're amazing."

She sighed and stroked my cock, looking from it to my face as she spoke.

"I started having sex way too young," she replied. "Those guys were really crude and ran their mouths off about it. Guys treated me like I was a cheap slut, and weren't very nice to me. When we moved here three years ago, I was determined not to let that happen again."

"Oh," I replied, nodding. That made sense. "What made you decide to have sex with me, now?"

"Are you kidding?" she chuckled. Then she turned her head and sighed as she looked at the head of my cock again. She ran her tongue around the sensitive outer rim and gave the tip a wet smooch. "As soon as I saw this incredible hard cock in Cheryl's hand, I knew I had to have it. Well, as soon as she said she didn't think she could take all of it." She glanced at her clock and pouted. "Oh, damn, we just don't have enough time." Her eyes went back to my face and she licked her lips. "I guess you'll have to fuck my ass next time."

Then she went back to sucking my dick and moaned when she felt me getting hard again in her mouth. My mind reeled as I thought about what she had said. Tina had a really sexy ass, and she had wanted me to fuck it. She expected a "next time" and then we would definitely have anal sex. In the meantime--oh, fuck! She was already making me come in her mouth again!

Tina once again moaned loudly as she savored my cum in her mouth. Afterward, she was reluctant to release me. She gave out a long sigh and kissed my dick before sliding out of her bed to get dressed. When she bent over to pick up her panties, I stared at her sexy behind and shuddered. Damn! That was an ass that I would dream about.

"I wish we had more time," I growled.

She looked back and saw me checking out her ass, and gave me a sexy smile. Then she shook her hips from side to side, letting me know we were talking about the same thing. "Me too," she replied.

It was my turn to sigh and slide from the bed, and we got dressed quickly. I waited until we were in the car before I softly asked, "What about Cheryl?"

"You're still going to date her, right?" Tina asked.

"Um...is that what you want?" I asked. I really had not expected her to want me to. "You two are best friends, right? I figured..."

"I can't wait to watch you fuck her," Tina murmured.

"What?" I gasped.

"Oh, yeah. That's going to be so hot. Especially when you take her virgin ass with that huge cock of yours."

I gulped and stared at her, wondering if she was messing with me, or just crazy. Already I was reassessing if she was really marriage material. She saw how distressed I looked, and chewed her lip for a moment.

"I'm sorry," she muttered. "That didn't come out..." She sighed. "Look, Cheryl is absolutely my best friend. That means you and I can't date, as long as we're all in school together. But it also means that I can bring the two of you over to my house after school. And, yeah, I really want to watch the two of you together. She'll let me watch, as long as you don't object. She may even let me suck your dick after you fuck her."

I started to say something, but stopped and thought instead. "Have you two done that before?" I finally asked.

"What? Share a guy?" she asked.

I nodded.

"No, we haven't," she replied, "but we have talked about it. It was something I had enjoyed before we moved here." She saw my questioning look, and added, "I had some...girlfriends...who enjoyed doing it in the same room, so we could watch each other."

"Ah," I muttered, nodding again.

Moments later, we arrived at my house. I leaned over and gave Tina a quick smooch before I got out of the car.

"Thanks again for earlier," I murmured. "You were fantastic."

"Thanks," she replied. "I can't wait for next time."

* * *

I don't know why I kept thinking that Emmanuelle and I were getting together the next night. It was Thursday already. After Tina dropped me off, I was barely inside the front door before I heard my mother's loud moans and my father's horny grunts carrying down the hallway from their bedroom. I grinned and headed into my bedroom to drop off my backpack.

My phone rang while I was in there, but it wasn't a number I recognized. It was Leslie.

I barely got the chance to say "Hi" before I had another incoming call from Emmanuelle.

"Oh, shoot," I murmured apologetically. "Leslie, Emmanuelle is calling right now. Can I take this and call you right back? I'm really, really sorry."

"Oh, it's okay," she sighed. "I knew you two were probably going to get back together."

"No, we're not," I replied, and was surprised at just how convinced I was. "I just promised to take her out again."

"Oh?" Leslie said, sounding surprised.

"Look, it will take a while to explain, but I promise I'll call you right back so I can explain. Okay?"

"Sure."

I hung up on Leslie and took the call from Emmanuelle.

"Hey!" I said. "I was expecting to call you a little later. What's up?"

"I'm on my way," she said breathlessly. "I'm wearing a skirt with no panties, and I can't wait for you to fuck me. I've been thinking about it all week."

I almost said, "I thought we were going out tomorrow night," but managed to keep from saying it out loud. My mind worked quickly, and I realized she might smell Tina or Cheryl's perfume on me. "Do I have time for a quick shower?" I asked.

"Hurry!" she replied, and then she hung up.

I hurried into my bathroom, and bit back a chuckle as I heard my dad bellow through an obvious orgasm. My shower took barely five minutes, but I was surprised to see Emmanuelle standing in the living room talking with my mother as I emerged from the bathroom. I was still damp, and only had that towel wrapped loosely around my waist.

"Be right with you!" I said as I crossed the hall to my bedroom.

I was surprised again when Emmanuelle came into my room. She looked my naked body over hungrily and pushed my door closed behind her.

"Your mother sent me in," she murmured.

"Oh," I replied.

"I'm pretty sure she knows you're going to fuck me," she whispered as she closed the distance and wrapped her arms around me. She was watching my face intently, and I nodded before leaning down to kiss her.

Moments later she was kneeling in my bed, with that skirt thrown up onto her back. Emmanuelle had not been exaggerating earlier--she was hornier than I had ever seen her before and she could not wait for me to fuck her. Damn! Her wet little pussy felt fantastic as it welcomed me in.

It had been three months since the last time I'd been inside her, and I had forgotten just how incredible it felt. The way she gasped, she had apparently forgotten how my thick cock felt inside her. She looked back over her shoulder at my face, and I watched her shudder through an orgasm almost immediately. Her tightly-gripping little pussy drenched my shaft with her juices, and I looked down at my dick sliding in and out of her. It looked amazing and made me groan.

"Oh, yes!" she panted as she felt me getting harder inside her.

I held her hips and slowly pumped in and out, looking from the salacious sight of my thick shaft filling her tight pussy up to her incredibly aroused face. She came twice more in rapid succession, and I watched her face each time. Then my eyes locked on her sexy little butthole, and I couldn't help but recall how incredible it had felt when I had slid my cock into that tight little hole. She had been the first to take me in her ass.

Emmanuelle couldn't miss it. She was watching my face, knew where I was looking, and felt my cock swell even bigger inside her. I heard her groan and watched her little puckered knot throb open and closed.

"Oh, God, you want my ass, don't you?" she groaned.

I tore my eyes from her pulsing little asshole and licked my lips as I looked into her eyes. I had promised not to, but of course I wanted her sweet ass. She didn't look mad, which was a relief, so I smiled at her.

"Well, yeah," I said, shrugging. "Of course I do. You have such a sexy ass, Emmanuelle. How could I not want it?"

Her eyes were locked on mine as she bit her lip and shuddered through another intense orgasm. I had to stop thrusting into her as her pussy gripped my shaft tightly. She panted for a bit and then licked her lips.

"Do you...have any lube?" she whispered.

I nodded.

She reached back and spread her cheeks. "Please, be gentle," she murmured softly.

My hands shook as I reached over to my desk and pulled open that top drawer. Her eyes went wide when she saw the bottle. When I had fucked her ass before, we had only used Vaseline because we didn't know any better. Seeing that bottle just reminded her how much anal sex I had enjoyed after she had dumped me. Then I was expertly lubricating her snug little hole and easing it open.

Emmanuelle buried her face in my pillow as soon as I pressed the tip of my cock into her asshole. It muffled her moan, but I could clearly hear that, "Oh my God!" Then I heard her soft grunts as my dick spread her open and worked its way inside her.

"Oh, fuck, I'm coming!" she moaned into the pillow.

That was a good sign. I don't think she had come when I fucked her ass before. Emmanuelle had an amazing, tight little 18-year-old ass and it was eagerly taking more and more of my hard dick. Her moans into my pillow let me know she was enjoying it, but it also kept her from hearing the soft gasp behind me.

I was shocked to turn my head to see both my parents standing in my doorway!

They never said a word. Mom was licking her lips and shivering as she watched, while Dad simply shook his head slowly. Both of them were wide-eyed as they watched me fuck Emmanuelle in her ass. I looked back down at Emmanuelle, concerned that she would notice my parents and freak out. Instead, she kept her face in the pillow and pushed her hips back insistently.

I couldn't suppress my own groan. She was ready for a good ass-fucking now. I grabbed her hips and we both moaned as I started driving my full length in and out of her. God, it was so fucking good! After a couple minutes, she shuddered and cried out into the pillow as she came explosively. I panted and reached over for more lube, and noticed my dad slowly closing my bedroom door.

After quickly applying a squirt of lube to my shaft, I fucked Emmanuelle's sexy ass until I could no longer hold back. I came incredibly hard inside of her, and I'm pretty sure it set her off again. My own orgasm was too intense for me to tell, really, how it was for her. It was all I could do not to let out my own bellow as cum sprayed out of me like a geyser.

We were both left panting in the aftermath of that intense ass-fuck.

After I slid my spent cock slowly out of her, we lay spooned together in my bed while we caught our breath. I reached around her and held her hand. She shuddered against me, but it took me a few minutes to realize she was crying. That worried me.

"Oh, God, did I hurt you?" I asked in alarm.

She turned her face to mine and shook her head. "No, no," she sobbed softly. "It was incredible. You were incredible. It's just...it wasn't the same, and it's all my fault."

I shook my head to indicate I did not understand. Emmanuelle sniffled and kissed me softly on the lips before shaking her head sadly.

"You used to love me, didn't you?" she asked quietly.

I nodded and she sighed.

"I think I really loved you too," she whispered. "Now...the sex is just incredible, but we don't love each other anymore. I...I wish I hadn't broken up with you."

After that, she cried harder and buried her face in my chest. I just held her and felt helpless.

She was right, of course. I didn't love her anymore. I still liked her, though, and seeing her like this hurt me. Emmanuelle cried softly for a few more minutes, and then she suddenly stiffened in my arms. She pulled her head back and hissed, "Oh, shit! I need to use your bathroom."

She smoothed down her skirt quickly after she stood and then hurried into my bathroom right across the hall. I bit my lip when I realized the reason for her sudden departure. My sperm was leaking out of her freshly-fucked ass.

I got up and pulled on shorts and a t-shirt because it seemed appropriate. When Emmanuelle returned, we sat and talked for a while. We agreed that we would see each other again, but it was clear the "magic" that we had enjoyed the previous time we dated just wasn't there anymore. Still, we also agreed the sex we had just enjoyed was incredible and I was certain we would hook up again. It just never happened.

Emmanuelle wound up dating two other guys before we graduated high school, and we just never really talked again after that unforgettable afternoon. To this day, when I think about her I picture her with her face buried in my pillow and her tight little butt taking my hard dick. It was truly incredible.

The Usual Disclaimer: This is a work of fantasy. All characters featured in sexual situations are over 18. The characters in these stories are fictional. Any resemblance to actual persons living, dead or undead is purely coincidental. Do not try this at home.

* * * * *

After Emmanuelle left, I joined my parents in the kitchen and we started preparing dinner together the way we normally would on a school night. Well, except that we kept blushing and didn't really talk the way we usually did. Finally my mom cleared her throat and gave me a wicked grin.

"That was quite a show you gave us earlier," she quipped.

I bit my lip and shook my head as I looked at her, and my dad turned to stare at her as well.

"What? Were we just supposed to act like that didn't happen?" she asked us both. She laughed, which made me and Dad laugh uncomfortably. "Emmanuelle certainly seemed to enjoy it," she continued, returning her gaze to the vegetables she was preparing. "I guess you two are getting back together."

"Actually, we're not," I sighed, shaking my head again. "What you saw was incredible for both of us, but for her it just...wasn't the same. It made it clear to her that we don't love each other anymore and she felt lousy about 'ruining everything' by breaking up with me three months ago. I doubt we'll actually date, but we'll probably see each other again."

Mom reached over and rested a hand lightly on my forearm. "I'm sorry to hear that sweetie. Are you okay?"

I thought for a minute before nodding slowly. "You know, I am okay. I didn't like seeing her crying, especially after..." I gulped and looked at my dad. "Um, you know," I continued awkwardly. "But I think this is for the best, really."

Now, I had thought about mentioning Cheryl but I looked at my mother and had another thought.

"Mom, could you get me Monica's phone number? I think I'd like to see about 'hanging out at her place' this weekend."

I managed to keep a straight face until she squawked and dropped the paring knife she had been using. Then Dad and I just busted up at the look on her face. Mom narrowed her eyes when she realized I had been messing with her, but then she grinned and licked her lips.

"You know what? I'm going to give you her number. It will serve both of you right. Plus, that will leave us the house all weekend while you're--"

"That's enough," my dad said quietly, cutting her off. It reminded us abruptly that he simply did not care to have this sort of conversation, and that was the end of it.

Mom did get me Monica's number later, though. It wasn't until after dinner, and it suddenly reminded me that I had never called Leslie back. I got up from the couch and gave both of my parents a hug and kiss, and then retreated to my room to make that call.

Leslie didn't answer right away, and I listened to her voice on her voicemail message. It gave me time to think what I should say, so when I heard the beep I was ready. I took a breath and started with an apology.

"Leslie, I am really sorry I didn't call you back sooner," I started.

Then the phone beeped again, and I looked at it. Leslie was calling me. Well, I screwed up and hung up entirely, so I had to call her back again. That time the call went directly to voicemail and I blew out a breath in frustration and hung up again. I figured I needed to either wait a couple of minutes to try again, or wait for her to call me.

* * *

Ten minutes or so later, we were finally talking. I apologized again, and Leslie laughed softly.

"It's okay. I already heard your apology on the voicemail. I guess you and Emmanuelle spent more time together than you expected?"

"Yeah," I replied. I wasn't comfortable sharing any more than that. I had to grin, though, when I pictured Leslie's face and wondered what her reaction would be if I told her, "So, I was fucking Emmanuelle in the ass, and I realized my parents were watching..."

"Is it too late for you to see me?" Leslie asked, breaking me out of that thought.

I looked over at my alarm clock. "Um, no, not really," I replied.

Leslie gave me directions to her house, and I let my parents know before jumping into my shower. I was quick about it, and threw on clean clothes before getting into Mom's car and driving over to Leslie's house. As I drove, I sniffed to make sure the smell of my mother's aroused pussy wasn't still noticeable.

It was the first time I got to meet Leslie's parents. Her dad looked vaguely familiar, and I realized I had seen him before but we'd never talked. They welcomed me warmly into their home, and I waved at Leslie's younger brother. He returned the wave, but didn't stop playing his video game. I just grinned.

Leslie was still in her bedroom, and her mother led me back to that room and knocked softly before opening the door. I was surprised when her mother closed the bedroom door after I had stepped inside. I got an even bigger surprise when Leslie stood up. She had been sitting on her bed, and I thought she was wearing some kind of yellow blouse. As soon as she stood, though, I gulped and stared at the gauzy, see-through babydoll nightie.

Leslie's big, perky tits and hard little nipples were clearly visible, as were her tiny bikini panties. Before I got the chance to say anything, she leaned up and wrapped her arms around my neck.

"I'm glad you could make it," she murmured, and then her soft little tongue slid right into my mouth.

She stood there and rubbed her body against me as we kissed. There was no way to disguise my hardening dick, and she moaned appreciatively when she felt it swelling against her. After a few lovely minutes like that, we broke off the kiss and both sucked in a soft gasp for air.

"I'm glad to see Emmanuelle didn't completely wear you out," Leslie said with a grin.

Her sexy smile was contagious. I could not help but return it. Then she turned and stepped over to the bed, and my eyes quickly took in the gorgeous curve of her bottom. I managed not to get caught staring this time, and she turned and patted the bed.

"Have a seat. Let's talk," she said simply.

I sat, and cocked my head. "Your parents are cool with us being alone in your room like this?" I asked.

She nodded. "Yes, but it does mean they like you. If they didn't, they would have called me out of my room rather than just walking you back here." She chuckled softly. "You didn't see my mom's face before she closed the door. The way she smiled at me..." She shook her head, and I loved the way her blonde curls shook around her face when she did that. Her voice dropped to a whisper, but she was still smiling that sexy smile. "As long as we're not too loud, we could do whatever we want."

I could not miss the way she licked her lips and glanced down at my crotch meaningfully. Then she smiled up at my face again.

"Tonight we should just talk, though," she continued. "You don't know Tanya or Jackie, do you?"

"No," I replied, shaking my head.

Leslie treated me to another lovely show of her sexy body as she got up from the bed and retrieved her tablet from the top of her dresser. When she slid back into the bed she sat right next to me so that her hip was pressed against mine. It didn't seem like a calculated move. Leslie seemed really comfortable to be sitting that close to me, almost naked, and sharing pictures of her friends with me.

I recognized both girls, of course. We'd just never spoken. The picture that caught my attention was of the three of them in bikinis, all leaning toward the camera and smiling. Tanya reminded me a little uncomfortably of Denise. They had the same straight, honey-blonde hair. Tanya's eyebrows were a little darker, and her breasts looked just slightly smaller, but they could probably pass as sisters.

Jackie had light brown hair, cut short on the sides and back, but her long bangs hung down over her face most of the time. In that picture, though, her hair was wet and slicked back. I had to wonder if she was aware at the time how her bikini hung down and revealed her tits. Her hard nipples were completely exposed. Leslie obviously knew. She was grinning at me when I looked from that picture to her face.

"Do you think my tits are as nice as Jackie's?" she asked.

I licked my lips, but it was obvious she was giving me permission so I looked down at her breasts. Her nipples crinkled up into tight little sexy knots as I looked at them, letting me know it turned her on.

"They're very nice," I murmured.

She bit her lip and sighed, and then leaned in to kiss me again. "I'd love to have you kiss them," she whispered after that kiss, "but I promised I wouldn't do anything with you tonight."

I nodded and swallowed. "Your parents?"

"No, Tanya and Jackie. We all want you, but we want to stay friends. So, we agreed that we would try to keep things fair." She looked down at my lap again and licked her lips. "They made me promise that if I got you alone, I wouldn't do anything to give me an unfair advantage. I mean, I'd love to suck your dick right now." She saw my dick twitch, and smiled as she returned her gaze to my eyes. "What you have to understand is that all three of us want to suck your dick. I can't wait to feel your hard dick in my pussy, but neither can they."

She reached into my lap and her fingertips lightly traced the pulsing head of my cock. Her words had me completely hard. Leslie sighed and forced herself to stop touching me. I was so turned on I was practically panting at that point.

"So, how is that supposed to work?" I asked. "How am I supposed to date any of you if we're not allowed to do anything?"

She nodded, letting me know that she understood exactly what I meant.

"Before you take any one of us out on a date, the three of us all want to get with you at the same time," she replied. "As long as it's cool with you, we were hoping to get with you Saturday morning or afternoon."

I pulled a face and shook my head. "I have my soccer matches on Saturdays. That won't work."

"Oh, shit, I totally forgot!" she said. Then she quickly reached out and rested her hand on my right forearm. "Sorry," she muttered, "I know you're an amazing soccer player. The three of us will probably come out to watch you play. We just had our hearts set on getting you alone so we could finally..." She licked her lips and I shivered as I replayed that in my head.

I had to blow out a breath to try to relax. My dick was throbbing in my shorts, I was so fucking turned on. Leslie couldn't miss it, either. I heard her swallow heavily and that just made her breasts rise and fall right next to me. Then the unmistakable aroma of her wet pussy drifted up to my nostrils and I just couldn't resist. I reached down and gave her shapely thigh a squeeze, knowing full well my fingertips were only inches away from her horny little pussy.

"Leslie, I understand it would be unfair for you to do anything for me, but could I please lick your pussy?"

I licked my lips and she stared at my tongue when I did.

"That...that...okay," she panted weakly.

After she slid her panties down her legs and lay back, I dove in and eagerly drove my tongue into her tasty, wet folds. She bit her lip and looked sexy as fuck. I kept licking her and reached both hands up beneath her nightie to give her breasts a squeeze. She moaned, but then shook her head and pulled my hands away.

"You're not allowed to do anything with my tits," she hissed.

I nodded to let her know I understood and slid my hands down her body. The entire time, my lips and tongue were all over her sweet little pussy, working it over and lapping up her juices. She didn't protest when I slid two fingers into her snug little snatch, and then she pulled her pillow over her face to muffle her cries when she came.

That was too much for me.

The way her pussy squeezed my fingers and drenched them with her hot juices, all I could think about was how good that was going to feel around my hard dick. I had to have her, and it turned me on to know exactly how I was going to do it. My free hand slid down to pull the drawstring of my shorts loose before she finished moaning into that pillow. By the time she pulled the pillow from her face and gasped for air, she did not know I had already pulled my shorts halfway down.

"Damn, you're delicious," I whispered up at her. Then I dove back in and latched onto her clit, sucking it vigorously while my fingers plunged in and out of her and spread her pussy open.

It only took another minute of that intense cunnilingus to get her off again. Leslie's eyes and mouth shot open and she abruptly pulled the pillow over her face again. I quickly reached down and shoved my shorts down my legs, and then I was sliding my body up between Leslie's spread thighs. Her body had been trembling and she moaned into the pillow from the moment it covered her mouth. She was still moaning as my fingers slid in and out, and then I pulled my fingers all the way out and replaced them with the head of my hard cock.

Damn, her tight little pussy felt incredible as I pushed my dick into her. I had half of it inside her before she suddenly gasped into that pillow. Her eyes were wild when she pulled it from her face and looked into my eyes.

"You--you can't!" she gasped.

Then her mouth shot open as I pushed more of my cock inside her, and I leaned forward to slide my tongue into her mouth. She whimpered but started sucking my tongue. I felt her lift her legs and spread them for me. It was such a turn-on to take her like this, after she had protested weakly. I was looking right into her eyes as I started fucking her, and then I realized I wasn't the only one. Leslie loved being taken like this.

Before I had even gotten to the point of coming inside her, I realized she had set this up from the very beginning. She had known exactly what she was doing when she picked out her outfit, invited me over, and showed me those pictures. She had protested just enough that she could justify her behavior to her friends if they ever found out.

"Please tell me you're on the pill," I groaned as I got close.

"We all are," she replied. Then she wrapped her legs around me and sank her teeth into my shoulder as I flooded her horny pussy with the fresh sperm it craved.

We panted between kisses. I loved the way Leslie shuddered beneath me each time my cock pulsed another stream of cum inside her. Once again, she gave me that contagious smile and I had to smile back. I planted a soft smooch on her lips and pulled my head back. Damn, it was such a turn on to see that smile give way to shocked disbelief when I started fucking her again.

"You're...you're still hard!" she gasped.

"Yes," I replied simply. "Did you think we were already done?"

"I--I--ooh!" she stammered.

Leslie's pussy was much more sensitive after I had come inside her, and she shuddered and came again and again as I pounded my hard cock in and out of her. I didn't reach another orgasm, but it was incredible for me. I only stopped because it was obvious from her expression that Leslie just couldn't take any more. That poor girl looked frazzled and just plain wrecked after that last series of orgasms had ripped through her. I kissed her gently before pulling my dick out of her.

Then I pulled my shorts back up quickly and slipped out to find the bathroom. Fortunately, it was just down the hall. I found a washcloth and soaked it, and was back in her bedroom just seconds after I had left. Leslie looked up at me with wonder as I tenderly cleaned her puffy, sperm-filled pussy.

"Jesus," she breathed, "that was...that was..." She shook her head, and her eyes were simply enormous. "I never imagined it would be like that."

She didn't protest when I gently lifted her nightie out of the way and kissed and sucked her hard little nipples. She sighed and returned my kisses eagerly after I slid her panties back up her thighs. I even tucked her into bed before I left. At the doorway, I turned and felt another shot of arousal when I saw the way she was watching me.

"Sweet dreams, Leslie," I whispered.

"Sweet dreams," she replied with that contagious smile.

* * *

The following school day was a blur, and I recall being very grateful that it was Friday. The only girl I really got to talk to during the day was Tori, in my English class. She was gushing, talking about how wonderful Tio was and thanking me again for introducing them. I caught Emmanuelle watching us closely, and saw her expression change to a soft smile when she heard enough to know that Tori was now seeing someone else.

The two times I saw Leslie in the hallways between classes, she had fixed me with that contagious smile. Other than that, she gave no clue that we had been together the night before. I smiled at her, and at her two friends. Her friends blushed, and I couldn't help but picture Jackie's perky tits and hard nipples when I looked at her.

At the end of the school day, I just missed Cheryl and Tina but didn't know it.

I hustled over to the elementary school, and ran into Monica in front of the main doors. She blushed when I walked up and smiled down at her. Once again, I was struck by just how stacked she was for such a petite woman. She noticed the way I looked her over, and looked pleased. She stepped close before speaking to me.

"Your mom said she gave you my number," she whispered, leaning in to me for privacy. "Were you really planning to come over to my place for a visit?"

"I would love to," I replied, giving her my warmest smile. "I just don't want to get you in any trouble."

She nodded and looked around once more before she murmured, "I'll call to let you know when it's safe."

"Sounds great," I replied. I heard her sigh behind me when I turned and made my way inside.

From the twinkle in my mother's eye, I knew she had been watching us through the glass doors. I took a seat on the bench there in the office and tried to read while I waited for her to finish her data entry for the day. By the time we settled into her car, there was no missing the strong smell of her arousal.

Since it was a Friday, Dad was already home when we got there. I barely had time to make sure I could borrow my mother's car before they hurried into their bedroom and slammed the door.

* * *

Monica was nervous as hell when she welcomed me into her apartment later that afternoon. She was so nervous that it made me feel nervous, if that makes sense. Since I had no idea what she really had in mind and she was too nervous to make her intentions clear, we wound up actually sitting on her couch, eating popcorn and watching a movie. After an hour of that, she finally reached over and gave my hand a tentative touch.

I looked over at her face, and she still looked nervous--maybe even more so, now that she had made that first physical contact. However, I could read the horny look on her face and knew that she wanted me to do something. I leaned over and she moaned as I kissed her. Then she was frantic as she returned my kiss, sucking my tongue eagerly as it slid between her lips.

When I pulled her into my lap, she moaned around my tongue. In no time, she was humping against me and I could feel the moist heat of her pussy through her thin shorts. We left the television on and I carried her into her bedroom. She moaned helplessly the entire time as I undressed her and kissed her heaving breasts. Then I pushed her gently onto her back and licked and sucked her wet little snatch until she cried out and came.

Monica was clearly shocked when she finally saw my hard dick. Her mouth was wide, as were her blue eyes, when my dick spread her pussy wide open. She never said a word, but she never stopped moaning as I took her in her bed. I had never managed to get my mother's words out of my head, and so I was rougher with her than I probably would have been otherwise. My dick was eager to "wreck" her sweet little pussy, and I started fucking her fast and hard as soon as I worked my entire length inside her.

The thing was...she loved it.

Nobody had ever taken her like that, and it really got her off. It was pretty incredible for me, too. Monica was very pretty and I had always thought so. She had really nice, rounded breasts that looked even larger on her petite frame. It would have been a real treat for me just to see her naked, but now she was looking up at me and moaning helplessly as I took her tight little pussy and made her come again and again.

Her eyes looked huge, particularly in contrast to her fine features. At first she had looked shocked, but after her third or fourth shuddering orgasm her expression bordered on worship. She made me feel like a god when she looked up at me like that. Her snug little pussy felt fantastic as it fluttered and squeezed down on my rock-hard dick.

I knew, intellectually, that she was seven years older than me. Monica had been with at least a dozen men before me. In that moment in her bed, though, our roles were suddenly and completely different. She was a busty little girl lying beneath me, and I was a big, strapping man taking her body to places it had never been before.

I released her hard nipple from my mouth and leaned back. She gasped again as I spread her legs and looked down at my thick shaft as it pistoned in and out of her. Damn, that looked hot! Her puffy little pussy was stretched wide open around me, and it made my veiny shaft look absolutely enormous. Her legs shook in my grasp each time I drove my full length home inside of her, and her tits bounced on her chest in time with each thrust. Her pussy mound glistened with her juices, and my balls made a wet slapping noise every time I slammed my dick into her.

She bit her lip to contain a shriek when she came again. Her huge eyes seemed to somehow get even bigger when she finally spoke.

"Oh! Oh God! Did you just get harder?" Her voice rose to a squeak at the end, and I couldn't hold back my grin.

I had gotten harder. The thought that had made me so aroused was that my balls were slapping against her wet asshole. She let out another high-pitched moan and then bit her lip as I slowly pulled my throbbing dick from her tight embrace. I wanted to see her asshole. It was my turn to groan when I spread her legs further and feasted my eyes on that wet, quivering little knot.

Monica was already blushing as I stared at her. She had to feel incredibly exposed and helpless in that moment. I licked my lips and looked up at her face.

"Where do you keep your anal lube, Monica?" I asked. My voice was a growl, letting her know how much I wanted her ass.

"I--I--I don't--I've never--there's--there's no way!" she stammered.

She was still panting in the aftermath of her last orgasm, and her mouth hung open as her eyes followed my hand. I reached over next to us, and slid my hand into the pocket of my shorts to pull out the bottle of lube. When I had changed into the shorts, that bottle had still been sitting on top of my end table. I hadn't really expected I would get to use it when I slid it into my pocket. I quickly drizzled some over the head and shaft of my dick and then closed it before dropping it on top of my shorts.

It was clear from Monica's expression she could not believe it was happening when I lifted her legs and pushed them up toward her head. Her sexy little bottom lifted up off the mattress and her asshole throbbed as I lined up the head of my dick. She gasped again and her freshly-fucked little pussy puckered up as her asshole stretched open around the slick head of my cock.

"Oh! Oh fuck!" she panted. "There's just no way it will ever fit--uhhh! OH MY GOD!"

Oh, it fit. Good lord, did it fit perfectly. Monica's tight ass was made to take hard cock, and she had never known until that evening. She bucked and shuddered and cried out as she came like crazy, but her asshole eagerly welcomed the full length of my hard cock. In no time at all I was fucking her sweet ass, and her hips were thrusting up off the bed to take every inch.

Later, Monica would swear she had never had anal sex before. I believed her--she had no reason to lie to me about it. Afterward her ass would be sore, but for that glorious half hour her long-neglected, horny little asshole eagerly took all the deep fucking I could give it. She came like crazy, again and again. Unlike with my mother the previous weekend, her asshole never tightened down to stop me when she did. I only had to stop when I cried out and came deep inside that wonderful little hole, and then her snug ring squeezed down on the base of my cock and kept me from going soft.

By the time we were finished, I had come in her ass three times. We were both completely wiped out at that point. I pulled my spent cock from her ass and flopped onto my back with a prolonged groan, and she shuddered all over before quickly hopping out of the bed and hustling into her bathroom. My breathing was just getting back to normal when I heard the toilet flush. I panted and listened to her mutter to herself as she washed her hands, and then the light from the bathroom backlit her naked body as she opened the door and stared at me.

"I...I can't believe we did that," she whispered.

I didn't say anything, and she shook her head and reached back to turn off the light. Then she was sliding into the bed beside me, resting her head on my chest and sighing as her hand slid over my body. When the tips of her fingers brushed the base of my shaft, she let out a soft gasp. It turned into a relieved sigh when she explored further and realized I was soft.

I wrapped my arm around her shoulders and back, and she gave out a happy little sigh and snuggled up against me. We lay there for a while before I realized that I hadn't said anything. I pulled her closer and kissed her on the top of her head, savoring the smell of her hair.

"Thank you, Monica," I murmured. "You were amazing."

I felt her hot breath on my chest as she struggled to find words.

"You...you were...oh, God, I never even imagined it could be anything like that," she whispered. Then her hand left my midsection and I felt her legs shift as her fingertips slid down to gingerly explore between her thighs. "Good God," she groaned, "You wrecked my pussy, you know that?"

It took everything I had not to laugh out loud.

* * *

I dozed off in Monica's bed, holding her warm body to me for two hours or so. She woke me gently, but insisted I couldn't stay the night.

"I don't think I could face your mother if she knows what we did," she murmured apologetically. "You understand, don't you?"

"Of course," I replied, leaning closer to kiss her again.

She gasped and her eyes once again looked huge when she felt my renewed erection pressing insistently against her thigh. I chuckled and gave her a smile.

"It's always like that when I first wake up," I murmured.

"Oh," she replied.

I don't think she took her eyes off my bobbing dick until I finished getting dressed. By then it was clear she was having second thoughts. When she mewled in her throat and reached back to touch her asshole, I had that brief moment of clarity. I knew I could either leave right then and go home, or that we were going to have sex again. When my eyes lit on her throbbing little asshole, I sighed and slid my shorts back down my legs.

"What are you doing?" she asked. Then she licked her lips and watched me lubricate my dick again. "I'm still a little sore back there," she whispered. She did nothing to resist as I took her by the hips and turned her slightly. "Oh! Ohhh, God," she groaned as my slick, hard cock once again slid home deep in her ass.

I wasn't rough. The last thing I wanted to do was hurt Monica or injure her. She whimpered and moaned and pushed her hips back eagerly, and I was able to give her a nice, steady butt-fucking that left us both satisfied. Her horny asshole completely drained every drop of sperm I had to give her, and she had another amazing climax when she felt me coming inside her.

Afterward, she lay on her tummy and smiled at me happily. Her right hand slid back and her fingertips lightly touched her freshly-fucked asshole.

"Good God, I can't believe how much you came in my ass," she murmured dreamily.

I smiled back at her as I pulled up my shorts and tied the drawstring. "I can't wait to 'hang out' with you again," I chuckled.

"Mmm, me neither," she replied in that same languid tone. "Have a great weekend."

That bothered me as I quietly let myself out and got into the car to drive home. Halfway home, I remembered that she was spending most of the weekend with her family out of town. My parents were still going at it--or maybe they were at it again--when I arrived home. After the week I'd enjoyed, I was pretty wiped out.

I managed to zonk out right away, and got a really good night's sleep despite my mother's loud moans.

* * *

When I arrived at the stadium before my soccer match, Cheryl and Tina were waiting for me in the parking lot. Mom smiled at them, and I introduced them.

"Mom, this is Cheryl and Tina. I'm planning to take Cheryl out on a date when she has time for me."

Cheryl blushed at that, and Mom chuckled. They all shook hands.

"We just missed you after school yesterday," Tina said. "I thought I was going to give you a ride home, so we could visit."

Once again, Cheryl blushed, and I knew I would have fucked her if I hadn't missed them. I think I kept that out of my face.

"Oh, that's a shame," I replied. "I wish you'd said something during Chemistry class."

The three of them headed up into the bleachers as I made my way down to the field. By the time the game started, I had my own cheering section. Leslie, Tanya and Jackie were in the bleachers, not far from where my mother sat next to Tina and Cheryl. Partway through the game my dad joined them.

That was a rare treat for me. My dad had taught me to play the game, and it was something we had enjoyed doing for years when I was younger--kicking a soccer ball around our back yard as he taught me fundamentals and how to position my body properly for defense. His work schedule the past few years hadn't allowed him the time to attend many of my matches. I don't think he had seen any of them the year before.

We were playing one of the better teams in our district that day. They had two really good, really fast offensive players. Tio and I were able to almost completely shut them down the entire game, and that really got them frustrated. By the end of the game, one of those guys lost it and started screaming at his teammates and coaches. He shoved me a couple of times, and then Tio once as he tried desperately to escape the smothering defense long enough to make a sprint down the field.

That earned him a yellow card, and he was absolutely fuming.

Meanwhile, our team had managed three early goals and we cruised to an easy victory. That win put us into a three-way tie for first place in our district, and gave us the tie-breaker over the team we had just beaten. Mike had scored twice, and my friend Bobby had made a really sharp-looking header into the net to open the scoring. Tio had also scored a beautiful goal right at the end of the game, and Tori practically tackled him after the final whistle blew.

Dad hustled down from the bleachers to give me a hug before he headed back to work.

"You were awesome out there!" he gushed.

"Thanks, Dad!" I replied, grinning from ear to ear. "I'm so glad you could make it!"

I watched him jog over to the gate leading to the parking lot, and then my mother charged me. Since I was expecting it this time, I was able to brace and catch her as she leapt into my arms and wrapped her arms around my neck. We were both laughing, and I looked over her shoulder to see the rest of the women from my "cheering section" approaching.

Cheryl, Tanya and Jackie smiled and watched me hug my mother, but Tina and Leslie looked at each other warily with their eyes narrowed. Mom was much more restrained than she had been the previous weekend, since she knew Cheryl and Tina were both watching. She was surprised to turn and see the other girls. I introduced all of them and my mother shook their hands.

It was awkward, really, since I didn't know Tanya or Jackie at all. They seemed pleased that I even knew their names. It got a little more awkward when my mother started asking questions.

"So, you and Cheryl are dating, right?" she asked. That earned Cheryl a wide-eyed stare from Leslie and her friends. Leslie looked more upset than either of her friends, though, for good reason. Before I could say anything, Mom went on with, "Didn't you and Leslie date a couple years ago?"

"No, Mom," I replied carefully. "Tina and Cheryl are best friends, and I promised to take Cheryl out on a date. Leslie, Tanya, and Jackie are best friends, and we're supposed to get together and do something fun later this weekend. We've all just been too busy to work out the details. I would have been talking to them and working all that out, but I was over watching that movie with Monica yesterday."

All six of them got wide-eyed at that last bit. Mom hadn't thought to ask me about it after we got up that morning. I sighed, knowing the other girls were dying to know who this "Monica" was.

"Monica works with my mom over at the elementary school," I explained. "They've been friends for quite a while."

That seemed to put my high school-aged suitors at ease, and then my mother took my hand and gave them a brief smile before pulling me along to the parking lot. I glanced back over my shoulder and gave the girls an apologetic shrug, but really I was grateful to my mom for pulling me out of there.

I wasn't ready to make a choice between them if they forced the issue. As soon as we pulled out of the parking lot, it was just as clear Mom wanted some quality alone time with me as well. Her arousal was obvious once we were alone in the car. At that point I was more preoccupied with the girls we had just left in our wake. I felt like I needed to do something right away. I watched the rear-view mirror on my side of the car closely until I saw Tina's car pull out of her parking spot.

I had put my phone into the glove box before the game, and I quickly retrieved it and called Leslie. She answered immediately, and I could hear her friends talking animatedly in the background.

"Leslie, I am so sorry I put you through that," I said, as soon as she answered. "I never explained," I said, looking over at my mother's face, "to you or my mom. I have Chemistry class with Cheryl and Tina. Cheryl gave me her number the same day I gave you my number. I told her I would take her out on a date some time, but we haven't done that yet."

Mom let out a soft, "Ohhh," and nodded.

Leslie simply said, "I see."

I waited a moment, until I realized she wasn't going to say any more. I figured she wanted to say more, but couldn't really speak her mind with Tanya and Jackie right there. I sighed, because I wasn't really sure what to say to her. Plus, my mom was sitting right next to me and Leslie knew it. If I was too graphic, she would have to wonder about me talking that way in front of my mother.

"I'm going to take a shower as soon as I get home," I continued. That sounded safe in my mind. "Would you like me to call you after that, or do you want to take some time and call me later?" I heard her take a long breath, and I added, "I don't blame you for being mad at me, Leslie. I assure you I wasn't planning to string you along or cheat on you if we start dating. I've never gotten this much attention from women before, and it felt like it happened all at once. I'm sorry if I screwed it up and hurt you. That certainly wasn't what I was trying to do."

"Oh," she replied, but it was clear from the way she said it that she was thinking over everything I had just dumped in her lap. "That's...a lot for me to think about. I'll call you back a little later." She took another breath and then said, "You realize I'm going to tell Tanya and Jackie everything you just told me, right? That's not going to be a problem for you, is it?"

"I understand," I sighed. "I'll talk to you later, Leslie."

I wanted to call Cheryl, but we were already most of the way home. My dick had hardened, and that was really uncomfortable with my constricting jock strap. I squirmed in my seat and pulled the plastic cup out of the front of it, and that freed my boner to stick out of the side of the elastic. It was pointing right at my mother, and she couldn't miss it out of her peripheral vision.

"Oh, damn," she groaned, squeezing her thighs together.

My eyes flicked over to the rear-view mirror again and my eyes widened. It was my turn to groan.

"Oh, shit," I muttered. "Tina and Cheryl followed us from the stadium, Mom. They're right behind us."

Mom's eyes flashed as she looked into the mirror, and she gave out a frustrated moan. I saw her flushed cheeks and the way her nipples were obviously poking out through her bra and blouse, and I understood completely. At that moment, I wanted her just as bad as she wanted me. I have no doubt we would have had sex again if those girls hadn't followed us. I couldn't help but find the dark humor in that moment, and gave a hollow chuckle.

"Well, Mom, you told me I needed to find a nice girlfriend to take care of this," I said, giving my shaft a meaningful squeeze.

She blew out a frustrated breath and then sighed. "Yes, I know, I should be happy that so many of these girls want you. I'm your mother, and we couldn't keep doing what we were doing." Then she practically whimpered, "But I really wanted to suck your dick after that game."

Then we were pulling into our driveway, and Mom managed to pull herself together. When we stepped out of the car, she smiled and waved at Tina and Cheryl, and waved them forward, indicating that they should park in the driveway next to her car. As soon as the passenger side door opened, I stepped up and gave Cheryl a hug and a serious kiss. She moaned into my mouth, and moaned again when I whispered into her ear.

"I am so sorry about that, earlier, Cheryl. I had no idea those other girls were going to show up. I feel like I put you in a bad spot. Are you okay?" At that last bit, I looked over her shoulder at Tina. Tina looked much more upset than Cheryl did. Tina was practically shaking and looked like she wanted to take a swing at me the way she had her fists clenched at her sides.

"It's okay," Cheryl assured me.

Mom cleared her throat. "Why don't you girls come inside? We can visit while he gets his shower, and then you can take your time to talk as long as you need to."

* * *

I showered quickly because I was worried about my mom. In my paranoid mind, I couldn't help but picture Tina figuring out that my mother and I were having sex. To be clear, Cheryl was every bit as smart as Tina. I think Cheryl actually got the best grades in our Chemistry class of the three of us. It just seemed like Tina really had a bead on me--almost like she could read my mind sometimes--and I kept picturing her eyes shooting open as she stared at my mother and then she just knew.

It was a huge relief when I stepped out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel and still damp, and saw Tina look over at me and smile. Whatever Mom had said, it had calmed her down and she no longer looked pissed off. Cheryl likewise looked at me, but her eyes roamed up and down and she licked her lips. She blushed slightly when we smiled at each other.

Mom was behind them, and her eyes twinkled when she saw the way they looked at me. She also graced me with a smile before she cleared her throat.

"Well, I really should go grocery shopping," she announced. "It was lovely to meet both of you girls. I should be back in an hour or so." Her eyes flicked over to me again, and she blinked twice to let me know she was really working to maintain her casual façade. "Sweetie, is there anything you'd like me to get for you while I'm out?"

I blinked as I thought about it, and shook my head. "I can't think of anything," I replied. "If I do, I'll call you."

"Okay," she said brightly. She slipped her shoes back onto her feet and pulled her purse over her shoulder. "You kids have fun!"

Tina and Cheryl were both wide-eyed when she said that. They watched her leave, and turned to me with that same astonished expression. I was still standing in the hallway, and that damp towel did not hide the way my cock thickened as those two sexy girls stared at me. They looked hungry. I sighed as I let my eyes wander over Cheryl's sexy body.

"I guess I should get dressed," I said, and turned to walk into my bedroom. I didn't bother to close the door, though.

I pulled the towel from my waist and ran it over my back and shoulders, which were still damp. Listening closely, I could hear them whispering loudly in the living room. Although I couldn't make out their words at that distance, it was pretty clear that Tina was trying to convince Cheryl to make her move, and that Cheryl was chickening out.

I wanted to wear some lightweight shorts, but when I opened that dresser drawer all I had were two heavy pairs of cargo shorts. "Shit," I muttered as I looked over at my full hamper. Then I chuckled softly at myself and wrapped the towel back around my waist. I managed to give those girls a convincing embarrassed grin when I walked back through the living room carrying my laundry hamper.

"I am so sorry," I said, laughing softly. "I went to put on some clean shorts, but all of them are dirty. I have to do some laundry just to have shorts to wear! You must think I'm such a slob, letting my dirty laundry pile up like this."

The hamper was indeed full, but the way they smiled and laughed let me know they didn't mind. Their eyes followed me as I headed out through the kitchen and started my laundry. It turned me on to saunter past them again and see the arousal in their expressions. I snagged a clean undershirt and pulled it over my head as I walked back out my bedroom door, but I knew that shirt was really tight. I acted surprised, but again they didn't seem to mind.

I sat between them on the couch wearing only that thin, skintight white undershirt and the dark blue bath towel. Neither of them could take their eyes off of the obvious bulge of my hard dick for very long. I reached over and gave Cheryl's thigh a squeeze and spoke in a calm, reasonable tone. All the while her eyes would dart down to my lap, she would lick her lips and nod at my words, and then she would try to look at my face for a few seconds.

Tina didn't even try to be subtle, since I was facing toward Cheryl. Whenever I glanced her way, she was just staring at my straining dick beneath that towel. She was practically drooling.

"So, Cheryl, I just wanted to make sure you know I really do want to date you. I'm sorry if you got the impression that I was just stringing you along while I fooled around with other girls. Really, I've never been like that. When Emmanuelle and I were dating, I wasn't with anybody else. The same was true when Denise and I were together. If you don't believe me, I understand."

I sighed and gave her thigh another squeeze, and she shivered. That briefly drew her eyes from my hard dick back up to my face and she nodded.

"Do you still want to see me?" I asked. "I'll understand if you don't."

Her eyes had immediately returned to my crotch before I could ask that last part, and her voice was a throaty whisper when she said, "Oh, I really want to see you."

Tina moaned in agreement, and she reached over to pull my towel aside. My dick sprang out proudly and both girls moaned as they stared at it. I gave them a soft chuckle.

"That wasn't really what I meant," I said softly, but I spread my thighs slightly so they could take a good, close look.

"Oh, God, Cheryl," Tina moaned lustily. "Would you just look at that big, beautiful dick? You are so lucky. Go ahead. I can't wait to see how it looks in your mouth!"

"I...I don't think it will fit in my mouth," Cheryl whispered. Her hand trembled as she reached out and tentatively wrapped it around the base of my shaft. "Damn, it feels even bigger in my hand! It's so hot."

Tina turned onto her side on the couch, so her face was just a few inches from my dick. I could feel her hot breath as she urged Cheryl on.

"That's okay. Just give the tip a nice, wet kiss. Yeah, there you go. That looks so hot! Now give it a lick. Damn. I'll bet that tastes so good. Now run your tongue around the head. Oh, fuck! He just got even harder!"

Cheryl pulled her head back and slowly stroked my shaft as she panted. Both girls moaned when they saw that big, clear drop forming on the tip of my cock. Tina didn't have to tell Cheryl to lap it up, but she panted when she asked, "How did that taste?"

"Mmm!" Cheryl replied, working her tongue around inside her mouth. "So good," she moaned after she swallowed it. Then she pumped me more insistently and swooped down to eagerly capture the next drop that formed.

She pulled back just a little and savored that drop, and then she leaned forward again and I felt her lips take in most of the head of my cock as she sucked it eagerly. Her hand on the shaft squeezed and stroked me erratically as she got into it and sucked me harder.

Tina was panting as she watched. She reached down and unsnapped her shorts and slid her hand down the front of her panties. Her voice was ragged when she whimpered, "Oh, fuck! That looks so good! Cheryl, can I please have a taste?"

At that angle, I couldn't really see Cheryl's face until she released the head of my cock from her lips. All I could see was the top of her head moving around in my lap. She panted once her mouth had released me, but her hand still stroked my dick as she pointed it at Tina's face. "Here you go," she gasped. Then she sucked in a shocked breath.

Tina dove right in, took half my dick between her lips, and started sucking on it urgently. She moaned in her throat as she pulled the pre-cum up my shaft and into her hot mouth. If she had kept that up, I would have come in her mouth in just a couple of minutes. Instead, her eyes shot open when she saw the way Cheryl was looking at her, and she quickly released me from her mouth.

"Sorry!" she gasped. "That is one tasty dick. You are so lucky, Cheryl."

Cheryl moaned in agreement as she popped my dick back into her mouth. She managed to take the fat head and a couple inches of the shaft, and she sucked me with an intense urgency as she savored more of my pre-cum. When she once again pulled her mouth from me and offered my dick to her best friend, Tina was more careful and restrained. She leaned forward and ran her tongue around the head of my cock twice, and then used the tip of her tongue to explore my piss slit until she teased out another drop of my clear dick juice. She pulled her face back and moaned as she savored it. Then she smacked her lips.

"Damn, that's so good," she whispered. Then she smiled at Cheryl. "You know where that beautiful dick needs to go next, don't you?" she growled huskily. "You need to slide it into your pussy. God, I can't wait to see that!"

"Oh, God," Cheryl moaned.

She shivered sexily as she got to her feet and slid her shorts and panties down her legs. I think Tina was just as surprised as I was to see the pouty, clean-shaven lips of her pussy. Tina actually reached out toward it, but managed to stop herself before her fingers could reach Cheryl's pussy. She jerked her hand back, licked her lips and looked up at Cheryl's face.

"When did you do that?" she asked.

Cheryl blushed. "Yesterday," she whispered.

"It looks beautiful," I murmured.

There was no reason for me to hold back. I reached forward and gently ran my fingertips over her wet folds. Cheryl shivered again, looking sexy as fuck when she did.

"Thanks," she whispered.

She was obviously nervous when I pulled her into my lap, so I leaned forward and kissed her gently on the lips. My hands slowly stroked her hips, but I didn't try to push my dick into her. Instead, I just enjoyed the way her wet little pussy felt on top of the sensitive head of my dick. We felt Tina shift, and then she slid to the floor. I felt her hands on my knees as she got into a comfortable position on her knees between my feet.

"Fuck! That looks so hot!" she hissed.

Her right hand slid up the inside of my thigh, and she wrapped her fingers around the shaft of my dick. Cheryl and I moaned into each others' mouths as Tina slid the head of my cock up and down the drenched furrow of Cheryl's pussy. I felt Cheryl's hips quivering when she finally pushed forward and forced the head of my dick inside her.

"Yes!" Tina hissed. "That looks so good! How does it feel?"

"Oh, God, it's amazing!" Cheryl cried out. Then she gasped and her eyes went wide. She was staring right into my eyes as more of my cock spread her little pussy wide open. "Oh my God!" she gasped. "It's so fucking big! I--I don't know if I can--" Then her mouth shot open wide and she shook all over.

Almost half my dick was inside her.

By the time she managed to take the whole thing, she was babbling and shaking non-stop. It wasn't until she slumped against my chest and panted desperately for air that I glanced down her back and understood what else had been going on. Tina was holding Cheryl's sexy ass cheeks open and was eating her asshole! My dick lurched inside Cheryl's snug little pussy when I saw it, but I felt the need to say something. I cleared my throat and Tina looked up at me.

"You know I can't fuck her while you're doing that," I growled.

Tina sat back and licked her lips, but her gaze immediately returned to Cheryl's asshole. "Sorry," Tina murmured. "I just couldn't resist."

Cheryl moaned into my shoulder as I seized her hips and started guiding her up and down on my dick. I was still looking at Tina. She grinned at me and then ran her tongue around her lips again. She didn't have to say a word. I understood this was just the first step in getting Cheryl ready to take my dick in her virgin asshole.

Cheryl shuddered and came twice before I filled her up with a massive load of sperm. She screamed when she felt me coming inside her. When her eyes and mouth shot open again, I knew Tina was once again eating her ass. She almost blacked out from the intensity of that climax.

I was still inside her when I stood up and carried her back to my bed. She groaned when I gently laid her on her back and let my dick slip out of her.

"Fuck. That was so intense," she croaked, shaking her head.

Tina brought her a cup of water from my bathroom, and did her best to look contrite.

"I'm sorry, Cheryl," she said softly as Cheryl sucked down that water. "I got carried away, there. You just would not believe how hot you looked with his big dick stretching your little pussy wide open like that." She shook her head. Then her eyes lit on my half-hard dick, coated with our combined juices. "May I please taste him?" she whimpered.

Cheryl gulped down the water in her mouth and nodded. Then she watched wide-eyed as Tina sucked me into her mouth and sank into cock-lust. It was a lot more than just a "taste" but Cheryl never thought to protest. She just watched her best friend as she moaned and whimpered and sucked my dick. In less than a minute she had me completely hard again. She only got more insistent after that. Cheryl sipped her water and swallowed it, but she was staring at Tina's face the entire time.

I almost came in her mouth. When Tina felt my dick swelling and pulsing between her lips, she moaned and her eyes fluttered all the way open. Then she stared at Cheryl's face and abruptly stopped pumping her lips up and down my shaft. I groaned, and she slowly let her tongue lap the underside of my cock before sliding her head back. She released me from her lips with a wet "pop" and licked her lips.

"Sorry, Cheryl," she mumbled. "I got carried away again." Then she looked down at my wet, straining dick and Cheryl shivered as she looked at it. "He's totally ready to fuck you again," Tina whispered.

Cheryl groaned weakly when Tina pushed her onto her side in my bed. Her protests sounded weak when she felt Tina lining up my wet dick with her asshole, but she tightened up her cheeks and refused to allow that to happen.

"No!" she panted desperately. "I told you, I'm not ready for that!"

"Ohhh, damn," Tina groaned. "I wanted to see it so bad! Please, Cheryl? I promise it will feel incredible."

"No, no," Cheryl panted weakly. She finally managed to find the strength to pull away from us and got unsteadily to her feet. After shaking her head repeatedly and holding onto my headboard for support she finally muttered, "Fuck me; that was so intense. I can't believe..." She trailed off, still shaking her head, and then made her way shakily out my bedroom door.

"Too much?" Tina whispered. It was obvious from her expression that she knew.

"I think you may have scared her off," I replied.

"Nah," Tina chuckled, stretching out beside me. "You'll be balls-deep in her ass by Wednesday."

I couldn't help the little bark of a laugh that escaped me when I heard that, and I bit my lip. We walked out to the living room, and Cheryl already looked chipper after she had pulled her panties and shorts up her sexy legs. I leaned over the back of the couch and snagged my towel, wrapping it around my waist as I headed out to the laundry. After I had moved those wet clothes into the dryer and started it, I was still worried about how Cheryl would react. I mean, we had pushed her pretty hard and I was sure she would regret at least some of it.

Tina obviously knew her best friend better than I did. Cheryl came over and gave me a huge hug, squeezing me to her and pressing her breasts into my chest.

"Thank you so much for that," she murmured into my neck. "It was incredible. I can't wait to do it again."

I kissed her and she returned that kiss eagerly. It was obvious from her relieved expression that we were done for the day, so I didn't try anything else. Tina gave me a brief hug, and then I walked them to the front door. Cheryl didn't see the longing look Tina gave me over her shoulder as they walked to the car.

I expected Tina would return after dropping Cheryl off at her house, but she didn't. Apparently they had plans and Tina couldn't just make an excuse and bail on her friend. I waited forty minutes and then took another shower, and by then my shorts were dry.

* * *

I was dressed in a fresh pair of shorts and a t-shirt, and I had folded the rest of my clean clothes and put most of them away when Mom got home with the groceries. I helped bring them inside, and she licked her lips and looked at me as we put them away.

"So, did those girls take care of you?" she asked.

"Sort of," I replied, reaching up to put the pasta on the top shelf of the pantry. I turned and faced her. "It's a little complicated, Mom. Cheryl and Tina are best friends. Tina told me point-blank that we can't date as long as we're in school, because she doesn't want to hurt Cheryl."

"Oh, so you didn't have sex?"

"No, we did. They took turns sucking my dick, and then Cheryl rode me. I came inside her, and then Tina sucked me afterward while Cheryl watched."

Mom's eyes were huge, and her mouth hung open slightly. I nodded, to let her know I wasn't exaggerating.

"The thing is, Tina really got into it once she started," I continued. "She got me completely hard again, and brought me right to the brink of orgasm. Then she stopped. Cheryl wasn't ready to take me again, and then they wound up leaving."

Mom was shaking at that point. "Oh, you poor baby!" she groaned.

I never thought about protesting as she slid to her knees and pulled out my dick. On some level I knew this was what would happen if I shared all those details with her. My mom sucks dick. She loves doing it, and she is absolutely amazing at it. Within minutes we were both moaning as I came in her mouth. I ran my hand through her hair and thought how much I loved her as she finished swallowing and her eyes fluttered open.

"Thanks, Mom," I murmured. "I really needed that."

She let my dick slip from her lips and gave me a loving smile.

"So did I."

We finished putting away the groceries, and then I finished putting away my laundry. When I closed my dresser drawer and stood up afterward, Mom was standing in my bedroom door smiling at me.

"I love you," she whispered.

I smiled. "I love you too."

"I need more."

I thought about protesting that time, but just couldn't do it. Mom untied my shorts and let them slide down my legs. She guided me into my bed and then she slid in between my thighs and savored my cock in her mouth. I just watched her face as she gently sucked me back to hardness and made love to my throbbing dick with her lips, tongue and throat. Her eyelids drooped and she had an expression of pure bliss on her face as she sucked my dick. Each time she coaxed more pre-cum out of me, she moaned appreciatively and worked it around on her tongue before swallowing it.

If she had been in a hurry, she could easily have gotten me off again. Instead she got to savor my hard cock in her mouth for several glorious minutes before my phone rang. Her eyelids fluttered open and she released me with a groan.

It was Leslie. I sat up to take that phone call, but Mom pushed me back insistently. She wasn't done.

"Hello?" I managed. Then I bit my lip as my mother's incredible mouth took me once again.

Leslie let out a long, frustrated breath. "I'm at my house with Tanya and Jackie," she said. "We talked it over, and none of us want to give up on you. What we need to know is if you plan to date Cheryl for a while--you know, exclusively--before you'll be up to date one of us."

I couldn't help but stare at my mother's face as she once again sank into cock-lust and swallowed my dick. I licked my lips and struggled to think what I should say.

"I don't think I know any of you well enough to just choose one of you," I replied carefully. "I wanted to take each of you out on a date, to get to know you, before I make that kind of decision. I don't want to hurt anybody's feelings, and I certainly understand if you and your friends don't want to feel like you're in a competition or anything."

"Oh, no," she replied quickly. "You've got that completely backward. We want to compete for you. Seriously, you have no idea how competitive we are, or how much it turns us on to think about it."

My mom's eyes fluttered open and she stared at me, no longer sucking me actively. The look in her eyes told me she had heard what Leslie said. I looked at my mom and shook my head, letting her know I hadn't expected to hear that either. Mom slowly let my dick slide from her lips.

"You should go see them right now," she whispered huskily.

"Really?" I whispered.

"Yes," Leslie replied over the phone.

I shook my head again, and cleared my throat. Mom slid out of the bed and bent to pick up my shorts before bringing them over to me.

"Can I come over there now?" I asked.

"God, yes," Leslie replied.

* * *

Mom gave me a ride over to Leslie's house, so that she would still have the car in case she wanted to go somewhere. Dad would still be at work for at least three more hours. All the way there, we had the windows rolled down. Even so, I could not escape the incredible smell of my mother's wet pussy. I was salivating non-stop and my dick was completely hard. Mom's eyes were wild when we pulled up at the curb and she saw my erection tenting out the front of my shorts.

"Oh, damn," she groaned. "I should have taken care of that before we left."

Her thighs were opening and closing as she stared at my dick. I blew out a breath and pushed my shaft down, willing it to relax at least a little.

"I don't think it would have mattered," I muttered. "You smell so good, and I would be thinking about your incredible pussy even if you had sucked me off again. Shit! I'm so sorry, Mom! That was mean, and I shouldn't have teased you like that. I'm just so turned on right now, and I--" I shook my head and blew out a frustrated breath. "Sorry!" I muttered again, leaning over and giving her a quick smooch before stepping out of the car.

"Oh! I completely forgot to ask," she said quickly, stopping me in my tracks. I bent to look back into the car. "May I borrow that bottle of lube? I want to get your father to try it tonight."

"Sure," I replied. Then my eyes shot open and I swore again. "Fuck! I think I left it at Monica's apartment last night." I thought for a moment longer, and then I was certain I had. "She's out of town, too, so it's not like I can...What?"

"You--you and Monica...?"

I bit my lip and nodded, and she shuddered all over.

"Sorry," I said for the third time. "I got it from the pharmacy on Williams Drive. Would you mind getting another bottle for each of us? You and I used over half of the one I had last weekend."

I watched her eyes close, and she carefully controlled her breathing for almost a minute before she opened them again. She carefully avoided looking directly at me.

"Sure," she replied. "I'll put one in your bedroom. Call me if you need a ride home, okay?"

"Thanks, Mom," I said, and then I closed the car door and stepped back.

I watched her drive out of sight before I turned and walked up to Leslie's front door. Despite my best efforts, I knew I was still almost completely hard and it worried me. I didn't want her parents or kid brother to see me sporting a big boner, but I didn't really know what I could do about it. It was a relief when Leslie came to the front door to let me in.

Her mother smiled and waved from the kitchen, but didn't notice. Her brother never took his eyes off the big television screen where he was completely absorbed in his game. I didn't even see her father as Leslie led me back to her bedroom.

Tanya and Jackie both stared with their eyes wide as soon as I walked in. They couldn't miss the obvious bulge in the front of my shorts, and their reaction caused Leslie to look down and chuckle.

"Did you stuff something down the front of your shorts?" she teased.

I grinned back at her. "Nope. That's all me."

"I don't believe it," Jackie breathed.

"Yeah, I think Leslie's right," Tanya cracked. "There is no way that's real."

I knew she was joking, but I also could tell from their expressions that they really wanted to see it.

"You want me to just whip it out?" I asked.

They all grinned until I reached for the waistband of my shorts, and then they all exchanged startled looks. I stopped with my thumbs inside the waistband and looked from Leslie to Jackie and then to Tanya.

"No?" I asked.

Tanya slowly licked her lips and then nodded, staring at my crotch. She and Jackie both moaned softly when I pulled down my shorts and my rock-hard dick sprang up. It was pointed right at them.

"Oh, fuck, that's a big dick," Leslie whispered.

I glanced over at her, and was careful not to say something stupid. Then I recalled that she hadn't actually seen it Thursday night. I watched her stare and lick her lips, and it looked like her knees shook when she realized that it had all been inside her.

"May I touch it?" Jackie whispered.

"We should probably lock the door," I replied.

That got Leslie moving. She locked her bedroom door quietly, and then led me over to the bed. I settled back and propped a pillow between my head and the wall, and all three of them leaned over me and stared at my dick. Jackie tentatively reached out and gave the pulsing head a soft squeeze.

"It's so hot," she whispered.

Tanya licked her lips and then reached her hand out to wrap her fingers around the shaft. She moaned when my dick filled her hand.

"Damn," she muttered. "I've never seen one anything like this before."

She squeezed my shaft two more times before releasing me, and then Leslie filled her hand with my dick and slowly stroked it. They continued to take turns squeezing and stroking my shaft and balls. I watched them and stifled a groan. They kept leaning closer and closer as they played with my dick, and I could feel their breath at that range.

It was Jackie who licked her lips and then groaned, leaning forward to lap that first drop of pre-cum from the tip of my dick. Not to be outdone, Tanya eagerly leaned forward to suck the head of my cock between her lips. I moaned when her tongue swirled around the sensitive tip inside her mouth.

Leslie had not been kidding on the phone. Those girls were fiercely competitive. Once they started sucking my cock, they eagerly tried to out-do each other. It was fucking fantastic. Tanya was the first to open the front of her blouse to flash her tits at me while she sucked me. Jackie and Leslie sucked in a breath, but then they both quickly stripped off their t-shirts and bras and held their tits up for my inspection. My dick swelled in Tanya's mouth, and she moaned and sucked another pulse of pre-cum out of me.

As soon as she leaned back, she made a real show of stripping off her blouse and bra. It didn't take much encouragement from me to get them to feed me their hard nipples. We were all moaning, but trying not to be too loud as I sucked their hard nipples and they took turns sucking my hard dick. I had already been completely hard before we even started, and couldn't last long. I was sucking on Tanya's right nipple when I moaned and came in Leslie's mouth.

"Mmmlph!" she grunted in surprise. Her eyes shot open as my dick pulsed and flooded her mouth, but then her expression quickly turned to one of triumph as she started gulping down my sperm.

Jackie stared, open-mouthed. I don't think she was even aware she was doing it as her right hand slid down to press firmly against her pussy mound. Tanya gasped, and pulled her breast from my mouth.

"That's not fair!" she exclaimed.

Jackie quickly shushed her.

"I wanted to taste his cum," Tanya muttered bitterly.

"So did I," Jackie panted, "but don't worry. We'll have a rematch next time."

She shuddered all over as she watched Leslie swallowing the last of my load. Leslie pulled back and licked her lips, then looked up at my face and smiled at me happily.

"On second thought," Jackie added, staring at my spent cock, "Next time we should let him fuck us, to see whose pussy he likes best."

"Oh, God," Tanya groaned. She, too, stared at my dick.

Leslie shook her head as she finished swallowing the last of my sperm. "No," she insisted, drawing her friends' attention. "Don't you remember? His favorite thing was fucking Denise in her ass." She really dragged out the word, making her friends' eyes open wide. Then she licked her lips. "Don't get me wrong, I'm sure that huge dick will feel amazing in our pussies. But we really need to see whose asshole can take him the best."

Tanya gulped and stared at my dick again nervously. Jackie licked her lips and shivered as she too looked down at my dick. Leslie grinned, particularly at Tanya's worried expression. Then Tanya gasped and all three of them stared in disbelief. My dick was slowly pulsing up and down, getting thicker and longer as it hardened. Leslie looked up at my face and swallowed heavily.

I realized she had been joking--messing with her friends by mentioning anal like that. She had figured that we were done after the way I had fed her that load of cum. Now she watched me hardening and knew she had fucked up. I was getting hard again already, and their asses--

"Aw, crap," I muttered. When they looked at my face I sighed heavily. "I didn't think to bring any lube. You don't have any, do you Leslie?"

Leslie shook her head, and her relief was obvious by the way her shoulders relaxed. When Tanya saw that, she blew out a huge sigh of relief.

"I have some in my car," Jackie whispered, still staring at my hardening cock.

Leslie and Tanya both turned sharply and stared at her in disbelief. When they saw her face, they realized she wasn't joking and their eyes got huge. Tanya looked particularly nervous, and licked her lips and swallowed.

"We...we're not really going to, um, do that, are we?" she whispered. She shuddered when she saw my dick--now completely hard again--pulse upward right in front of her. "I--I've never done that," she added.

Jackie finally peeled her eyes away from my hard cock and reached for her t-shirt. She pulled it over her head and stood up. "I'll be right back," she murmured. She quickly let herself out of the bedroom, and we heard her open and close the front door a moment later.

Tanya stared at my hard, throbbing dick as if it had her hypnotized, while Leslie looked up at my face. I smiled at her and blew her a kiss, and she shuddered.

"Wow, you're really going to do it, aren't you?" she whispered. When I slowly nodded, she bit her lip. Then she added, "You'll be gentle, won't you?"

I smiled and nodded again, and then we heard the front door open and close again. Jackie stepped back into the room just seconds later, carefully closing and locking the bedroom door. She held a shopping bag clutched in her left hand. Tanya's eyes were huge when she watched Jackie reach in and pull out a dark little jar.

"Well, Jackie," I said softly, "Since you brought the lube, you get to choose. Do you want to go first, or do you want to pick who gets to take me in their ass first?"

Leslie grinned and shook her head when I said that, but none of us could miss the terrified expression on Tanya's face. Jackie was turned on and probably would have wanted me in her ass first, but that look on Tanya's face...that was just irresistible. Jackie looked right at her and licked her lips.

"Oh, no," Tanya whimpered.

"Oh, yes," Jackie growled softly.

* * *

I have no idea why it turned me on so much, but the obvious fear on Tanya's face just made it so much hotter--not just for me, either. Jackie and Leslie were both incredibly aroused when they watched me peel down Tanya's shorts and panties while she whimpered softly in protest. The way she kept shuddering and staring in wide-eyed disbelief, and the way she whispered, "oh, God, oh, God, this can't be happening," and shit like that...fuck. I was hard as a brick as I listened to that and carefully prepared her sexy little pucker.

When I actually knelt behind her, I could see her face reflected in the mirror over Leslie's dresser. Her eyes were still enormous, but her mouth shot wide open and her entire body shook as soon as the wet tip of my cock pressed against her snug, virgin backdoor. She didn't say a word, but took shallow little breaths and quivered helplessly as her lubricated little hole spread open around the head of my dick.

I stared at her reflection, thinking what a hot video that would have made. If all you could see was her face, you would still have known exactly what was happening. That was the face of a girl who couldn't believe there was a hard dick going into her asshole.

"Oh fuck!" she panted when the ridge of my bloated cock head slipped into her tight little ring. Then she gasped, "Oh! Oh! Oh God!" as more and more of my thick, lubricated shaft slid into her virgin backdoor.

My eyes went back and forth from her sexy asshole taking my dick to her face in the mirror. Both were impossibly arousing. I'm sure it didn't make things any easier for Tanya--I was as hard as I could possibly get. My dick looked impossibly large as it stretched that tight little hole wide open. When I felt her ass squeezing down on me even harder, I looked quickly at her face again, concerned I had hurt her.

I will never forget the incredible look on her face as her eyes rolled up in her head. She looked so fucking sexy as her body shook for several seconds. I held still, and was prepared to pull my dick out of her, but then she finally stopped shaking and bit her lip. Her eyes met mine in the mirror and she looked even more shocked than ever.

"I can't believe I just came!" she whimpered.

She came again, at least twice more, as I worked most of my dick into her sweet little asshole and slowly fucked her. Before I could really start to enjoy it, though, Jackie interrupted us.

"Okay, that's enough!" she panted desperately. "It's my turn now!"

I hadn't even noticed when she had taken off her clothes, but she was completely naked and almost shoved poor Tanya out of the bed so she could take her place. Jackie had already lubricated her own asshole thoroughly. In fact, she had been working her slick fingers in and out of her horny asshole while she watched me taking Tanya's virgin backdoor.

"Ohhh, damn that's so good," she groaned as my fat dick slid into her snug embrace.

I was going slowly because I thought I had to. In Jackie's case, I really didn't. It took less than a minute for me to work my entire length into her, and her internal muscles relaxed immediately. When I looked at her face in that same mirror, she licked her lips and nodded, meeting my eyes. This was a girl who was ready for a good ass-fucking. I nodded back at her and grabbed her hips.

Tanya and Leslie both stared in disbelief as I started fucking Jackie's asshole hard and fast. Tanya shuddered and whimpered, staring right at Jackie's asshole taking every thrust. Her eyes were still huge as she watched and tried to imagine what it would feel like when I took her like that. Jackie moaned so loudly that the rest of us froze. We were certain Leslie's mom must have heard that. She gave another loud moan, of protest, when I stopped fucking her and held still.

"Why did you stop?" she moaned, still far too loudly.

"Shh!" I urged her, putting a finger to my lips.

Her eyes shot open and she whispered, "Oh, shit! I'm sorry! I totally forgot...Please, keep going!"

Then she pulled one of Leslie's pillows over and buried her face in it. I slowly worked my pace back up, painfully aware of every sound. The pillow did a nice job of muffling Jackie's scream when she came. I can only imagine how loud that would have been. What I can't imagine is how we would have explained to Leslie's mom why I was fucking Jackie's ass in her daughter's bed...

Tanya was shivering as she watched. I don't think she was aware just how close her face was--less than a foot from where my dick was pistoning in and out of Jackie's sexy butt. I could feel her breath, and I'm sure Jackie could feel that blowing directly on her right ass cheek.

When I glanced over at Leslie I had to lick my lips again, and I felt my dick lurch inside Jackie's asshole. Jackie gave out another moan into the pillow when she felt it. It was the first time I had seen Leslie completely naked, and she was working three lubricated fingers into her tight backdoor. Damn, she looked incredible. But when I looked back at Tanya's face and Jackie's asshole taking my dick, I realized just how incredible it all looked.

"Oh, shit!" I hissed.

Jackie gave out a triumphant howl into the pillow and then her body quivered in orgasm when she felt me erupting deep inside her horny asshole. Tanya gulped as she watched the base of my shaft pulsing in time with my orgasm. My ass cheeks clenched up and I bit my lip hard so I wouldn't cry out. Damn, that was one intense orgasm! I was still coming when I blew out a breath and looked over at Leslie.

"Sorry," I gasped.

"It's--it's okay," she replied shakily.

She looked more relieved than frustrated, though. I understood then that it was Jackie who had initiated all of this. She had been the one that got turned on when she heard that I was fucking Denise in the ass, and had then asked Leslie to see if I would be interested. Tanya and Leslie were interested in getting with me, but clearly weren't fantasizing about getting fucked in the ass.

So, if I was looking for a true replacement for Denise--someone who craved my hard cock in her ass every time we got together--then Jackie was my girl. If I wanted a submissive, inexperienced girl who would do whatever I wanted, well that was Tanya. Leslie was the most attractive of the three, and I loved her smile. Anal sex would never be her favorite, but she would certainly welcome it occasionally. She was far more eager to suck my dick and feel me in her pussy.

There was a soft knock at the door, and we heard Leslie's mom clearly when she asked, "Is everything all right in there?"

"Yes, Mom," Leslie replied, but we were all scurrying to get dressed as quietly as we could.

We were all a little flushed when Leslie opened her bedroom door. None of us could miss the way Leslie's mom bit her lip and shook her head before she walked away. I understood that Leslie hadn't been exaggerating when I had been over Thursday night. Unlike Jackie, Leslie would be quiet. I could come over and fuck her every night and her parents wouldn't object.

We left the door open after that, and the four of us talked and joked quietly for the next half hour. Then it was dinner time, and I thanked Leslie's mom for allowing me to visit before I left. I had to chew the inside of my cheek when I saw her reaction. I couldn't help but think of the way my mother had confessed to "looking you over in a most un-motherly fashion" when I saw Leslie's mom look me over and lick her lips.

"I'm glad you could make it," she said, giving me a soft smile. "You're certainly welcome back any time."

"Thanks," I replied, returning her smile.

As I followed Tanya and Jackie out to Jackie's jeep, I had a nagging suspicion that if I dated Leslie, her mother might come into play. Tanya immediately hopped into the back seat and pulled the passenger seat back for me. I watched Jackie stash the shopping bag with the lube in her glove box, and then she started the car and pulled away from the house before she spoke.

"Thank you for doing that," she murmured dreamily. "I can still feel your cum in my ass. I can't wait to do it again."

"You're welcome," I replied, looking over at her. "It was pretty amazing for me, too."

I turned enough to glance back at Tanya. Her face was flushed and she gave me a nervous grin.

"How about you, Tanya?" I asked, "Are you okay?"

Looking back and forth between them, I started getting hard again. I couldn't restrain my lustful thoughts, and had to wonder if I had figured these girls out accurately. I also wondered what my parents would allow me to do with them in our house. After all, they hadn't stopped me or even admonished me afterward when I had fucked Emmanuelle in the ass in my bedroom. I cleared my throat.

"Hey, do you think you two could come in and visit for a little bit?" I asked.

Jackie gave me a sidelong glance, but then her eyes shot open when she saw the renewed bulge in my shorts.

"Sure!" she immediately agreed. Then she glanced into her rear-view mirror. "That's not a problem for you, is it Tanya?"

"Um, no," Tanya replied from the backseat.

* * *

I had expected to be wrong about something, but I had nailed my assessments across the board. My parents were surprised but polite when I brought Jackie and Tanya inside and introduced them. They didn't object when I led the girls into my bedroom. Mom had come through, and there was a small shopping bag sitting on my desk. After quietly locking my bedroom door, I pushed the bag down around that bottle and watched Jackie and Tanya stare at it.

"I should have brought this with me," I said, removing the lid and peeling off the safety seal.

Jackie licked her lips. "Won't your parents mind?" she asked. As soon as I started shaking my head, she started pushing her shorts down her legs.

Jackie buried her face in my pillow, and cried out again and again in orgasm as I pounded her horny little asshole. Tanya just stood next to the bed and watched in disbelief. When I turned to her and licked my lips, she gave a little whimper.

"You should get undressed," I murmured between thrusts. "You're next."

She bit her lip and nodded, and I watched her strip for me. When I pulled my slick, throbbing dick out of Jackie's ass, Tanya trembled and stared at it. Then she obediently crawled into my bed and got onto her knees, presenting her quivering butthole for my use. This time I really got to use it, giving her a nice thorough butt-fucking while Jackie lay on her side and watched.

Tanya gave a few soft yelps, and moaned both times she came. Her head whipped around and she stared at me wide-eyed when she felt my cock swelling inside her. Then her mouth shot open wide and she gasped and shook all over. Tanya always looked so fucking sexy when I came deep in her ass like that.

"Damn, that looks so hot," Jackie murmured.

I blew out a few long, slow breaths as I finished unloading in Tanya's quivering butthole. Then I leaned over her back and gave her a soft kiss. None of us had discussed it, but Tanya had been an anal virgin before that Saturday. She had let her friends talk her into it, but she had given me her virgin ass and let me mark it as my own. The way she whimpered and returned my kiss, we both knew she would let me have it again any time I wanted.

I rose back up and looked down at her asshole stretched around the base of my cock again, shaking my head. My fingers lightly stroked her hips as I savored the feel of that tight ass around my pulsing shaft. Then I had a completely different thought and looked over at Jackie.

"Oh, shit," I murmured. "Won't Leslie be pissed about this? I'm sorry--I didn't even think about it--but I probably shouldn't have brought you two in here and fucked you like this without her here."

Tanya let out another soft, low moan as I slowly started pumping my dick in her ass again.

"Shit!" Jackie muttered, her eyes going back and forth as she thought it over. "Yeah, we can't let her know. She would be furious."

I was completely hard again, but Tanya's tortured little asshole looked like it needed a break. I shook my head and looked at Jackie again, but it was Tanya who let out another long, low moan as I carefully pulled my dick out of her ass.

"That's a terrible idea," I said. "She might be furious if we tell her, but if she finds out from someone else, she'll never forgive you."

"Oh," Jackie replied thoughtfully. Then she let out another "oh!" of surprise when I grabbed her ankles and pulled her to me, spreading her legs open. "Oh fuck!" she gasped when my renewed erection slid home in her insatiable asshole.

That was always Jackie's favorite position. She loved taking me in her ass, loved having me suck her hard, sensitive nipples, and she loved wrapping her legs around me when I did it.

"I'll have to tell her," I panted as I thrust into Jackie's sweet ass. "I'll tell her you two didn't expect me to just bring you in and fuck you in the ass like this." I punctuated that by driving my full length into her, and Jackie cried out and came.

Tanya looked nervously over at the door, but my parents never interrupted us. Jackie came twice more, and she was really loud both times. We stopped after that last one, and she apologized quietly as we got dressed afterward.

"It's okay," I assured her as I pulled my shorts back up my legs and gave both girls a smile. "Now we know what it will be like if I date you--either one of you." I looked at Jackie and grinned. "You won't be able to wait one second before you get me in your ass." She grinned back and shuddered. I turned to Tanya and added, "And I won't be able to resist taking your sweet ass again."

"Oh!" she breathed, trembling and staring at me wide-eyed again. Her arousal was obvious.

I pulled Jackie to me and kissed her mouth hungrily. She moaned and returned that kiss just as hungrily. "Thanks for making this happen," I growled. "It was absolutely incredible. I can't wait to do you again."

"Mmm, you're welcome," she replied happily.

Then I pulled Tanya to me and she moaned as my tongue slid into her mouth and swirled around hers. After releasing her lips from that kiss, I whispered into her ear, "And thank you for giving me such a special gift. It was lovely, Tanya."

She just blushed and nodded, incapable of speech. Both girls sighed and leaned against me as I walked them back out to Jackie's jeep. I smiled at them and waved as they drove away.

* * *

My parents were both blushing when I came back into the house. Neither of them said anything, though. They just shook their heads and watched the television, looking like they wanted to say something but just couldn't think what it should be. I cleared my throat.

"Did you two have dinner without me?"

"Um...no," Dad replied.

I nodded. "I'll get that started. You two enjoy the rest of your show. And Dad...thanks."

I actually managed to whip up a pretty good dinner before their show had ended. The potatoes and chicken weren't quite done cooking, but my parents didn't have to lift a finger to help. They just had to dish up as much as they wanted once it was finished. They both murmured "thanks" and I just smiled and nodded in acknowledgement, but we didn't talk as we got our food, took our seats and started eating.

I felt like I needed to say something, so I cleared my throat carefully after swallowing the bite in my mouth. "Look, I don't want to make you uncomfortable," I started, looking right at my father, "but I feel like I need to let you know. I think you two are just awesome. I hope I didn't take unfair advantage of that--of you two treating me like an adult and letting me have those girls over here. It's your house, and I certainly didn't mean to disrespect you."

Mom and Dad both nodded and continued eating as I spoke. Dad looked a little relieved.

"Tanya and Jackie and Leslie are best friends, and they have been for years," I continued. "They all want to date me, and they are very competitive with each other. That has never hurt their friendship, but they want to keep everything 'fair' where I am concerned. So, they all want to get to 'try me out' so to speak, and then I get to decide. Do you think I'm taking unfair advantage of these girls?"

Mom took a sip of her drink before replying, "It certainly didn't sound that way to me. Clearly both of those girls loved...what you were doing to them."

Dad blushed and nodded. I realized that they could probably tell from the sounds Tanya and Jackie had made that I had been fucking them in their asses. It wasn't like either of them had cried out anything like "Oh, yes, fuck my ass!" but the sounds they had made were pretty distinctive. Mom was obviously aroused by it, but Dad just seemed embarrassed.

I didn't realize it at the time, but I had put my dad in a difficult situation. Mom had just bought that bottle of lube, and she was eager to have him fuck her in the ass. It is still incomprehensible to me, but he was never going to enjoy that. He really didn't even want to try it.

Once I had broken the ice and gotten that out of the way, we were able to have normal dinner conversation. We once again cracked jokes and smiled as we cleared the table, put away the leftovers, and cleaned the dishes. However, I couldn't join them for television. I took another shower and changed into clean clothes.

I needed to go see Leslie.

The Usual Disclaimer: This is a work of fantasy. All characters featured in sexual situations are over 18. The characters in these stories are fictional. Any resemblance to actual persons living, dead or undead is purely coincidental. Do not try this at home.

Author's note: I realized after submitting the previous chapters that I had been woefully remiss. Several of my friends I made through this site were extremely helpful with feedback as I wrote this story. Notably, it was Joseph who made several very helpful suggestions and those came to fruition in the previous episode.

* * * * *

My mother's arousing scent was still detectable when I borrowed her car and drove over to Leslie's house. Her mother seemed surprised to see me when she answered the front door, but she smiled and let me in. "Leslie's in her room," she said, leaving me to walk back there on my own as she rejoined her husband on the couch.

I tried to ignore how hot that woman looked in her nightgown, and how obvious her hard nipples had been through the thin fabric. I don't think I stared.

Leslie was equally surprised to see me. I knocked softly on her bedroom door, and she called out, "Come in." Her eyes widened when she saw me.

"Should I leave the door open?" I asked her. When she shook her head, I closed it carefully.

I blew out a breath and thought carefully about what I should say. Leslie sat up and patted the bed beside her. She was wearing a long t-shirt, and nothing else. Her nipples were obvious little points and I got a brief glimpse of her pussy as she shifted position before the bottom of her shirt covered her thighs. I sat next to her and sighed, and then reached over to rub her back lightly.

"I don't want you to be mad," I started. She stiffened immediately and I kicked myself for starting off that way. "After we left, I invited Tanya and Jackie in to meet my folks."

Leslie relaxed immediately, thinking that was it. "Oh," she said.

"Then I took them into my bedroom," I added, and felt her muscles tense. "I had bought a fresh bottle of lube, and it was sitting on my desk, still in the shopping bag. I thought I would tease them by letting them see it. I said something like, 'I should have brought this with me' or something. But when I did that, Jackie was clearly turned on."

"Yeah, I'll bet," Leslie chuckled.

"I didn't even think about you," I muttered. "I just saw the looks on their faces..." I shook my head. "The next thing I knew, I was fucking Jackie in the ass again while Tanya stood there and watched. After Jackie got off, I couldn't resist taking Tanya's ass again."

"Oh," Leslie murmured. She swallowed heavily and stared at my face. Her hard nipples trembled and her back muscles felt taut beneath my fingertips. She didn't look mad, though.

"I was actually able to really fuck her that time," I continued. "I even came in her ass. Jackie was watching, and when she said how hot it looked, I looked down at her face. That was when I thought about you, and realized I had fucked up. I shouldn't have done that without you there, and really, it was your turn."

She trembled at that last bit, and blinked as she looked into my eyes. "Are you...are you here to fuck me in the ass?" she whispered.

It was my turn to blink when she said that. After a second I slowly shook my head. "That never crossed my mind," I whispered. "I figured that would be 'against the rules' without Tanya or Jackie here." After another second I grinned and chuckled. "Plus, I didn't bring any lube."

Her eyes were still wide, and she licked her lips and nodded.

"If we had lube, though, would you like to fuck me in the ass?"

"Of course," I groaned softly.

"Good," she whispered, leaning in to give me a soft smooch. "Wait here. I'll be right back."

She was gone about a minute. When she returned she carefully closed and locked the door. Then she turned and showed me the big plastic tube of lubricant. It was clearly labeled "Anal Lube." She stepped over and handed it to me, then lifted her t-shirt over her head.

I quickly read the label and then popped the cap open. This was a thick gel, rather than a liquid or oil.

"Where did you get this?" I whispered.

"It's my mom's," she replied, taking the tube from me and squirting some onto her fingers. She started working it into her ass as she explained, "I didn't want to show it to Tanya or Jackie. I didn't want my friends to think of my mom as some sort of horny butt slut."

I don't think she intended to plant that in my mind, but she certainly had. I would never be able to look at Leslie's mom again without the words "horny butt slut" running though my mind.

It turned out that Leslie was the only one of the three friends that I had actually misjudged earlier. She loved taking my dick in her ass every bit as much as Jackie did--maybe even more. Her favorite, which she introduced me to that night, was when she was flat on her belly with her legs spread wide. I could really drive my full length in and out of her that way, and it was spectacular for both of us.

Because I was doing my best to be quiet, I am pretty sure I heard her mother gasp outside the bedroom door. I stopped thrusting with my dick buried completely in Leslie's sweet ass, but never could tell if it was just my imagination. I don't know if that turned me on even more, but I did not last much longer. Leslie gave out a deep, satisfied moan and quivered beneath me when I came in her ass.

Afterward we snuggled naked in her bed and she cooed when I sucked her hard nipples. We kissed a lot and whispered naughty little things to each other. She gasped when I slipped my cock back into her ass as we were spooned up together, but I was too spent to actually fuck her again. When she got up and put on her t-shirt, I got dressed to leave. I watched her sexy bottom swaying beneath that shirt as she headed for her bathroom to shower, and then I sighed and turned the other way toward the front door.

Her mother got up, smiling at me as she sauntered over to let me out. There was no mistaking how hard her nipples were and I could smell her arousal when she got close. I smiled back at her, but I was thinking about bending this older, horny butt slut over right there and seeing how much she would love my thick cock in her ass.

* * *

By the time I got home, I was wiped out. It had been an incredibly full day for me, and my body was sore after all that exertion. Hell, the soccer match alone would have been plenty of exercise for one day! I took a brief shower before bed, but had to chuckle as I heard my parents moaning and going at it in their bed.

I was already asleep when my mother came into my room less than an hour later. She turned on the lamp by my bed and shook me awake. I was groggy and out of it when I squinted and looked up at her.

"Mom?" I groaned. As if it could have been anyone else... "What are you doing? What time is it?"

"Oh, sweetie," she groaned. "I'm really sorry to bother you. I need your help."

I shook my head. It didn't make any sense. Had something happened? Then my eyes shot open. Had something happened to Dad?!? I sat up abruptly.

"What's wrong?" I managed, licking my lips nervously.

I did not expect what came next. Mom turned to face away from me, lifted the back of her nightshirt, and spread her ass cheeks. I stared and saw that her asshole was gleaming and slightly spread.

"My asshole is so itchy," she moaned. "I really need you to take care of it for me. Can you please--?"

"No," I replied firmly, making her flinch in surprise.

Her eyes were just as enormous as Tanya's had been earlier, when my mother turned to face me.

"Dad's home," I said, shaking my head. "We agreed, Mom. You keep forgetting that was the deal. I'm not going to do that and fuck up your marriage. Go back to bed."

That came out much harsher than I intended, like I was snapping at her. Her mouth worked wordlessly, and then she blushed at the end. Neither of us could believe I had talked to her that way, and she was shaken. She didn't say a word when she turned off my lamp and fled my room, but I heard her sob as she made her way down the hallway.

I lay back and tried to go back to sleep. That wasn't going to happen. Not that night.

Moments after my mother had left, my bedroom door opened with a slam and the overhead light blazed to life. I squinted again, and was stunned to see my father stomp into my room. I had never seen the man so furious!

"What was that bullshit you tried to hand us at dinner?!?" he demanded. When I shook my head in confusion, he went on, "How could you be so disrespectful? Your mother asked you to do something for her--pretty much begged for it--and you told her no? What is wrong with you?"

"I--I--" I stammered, shaking my head.

"You're the one who started this," he continued, wagging his finger at me. "If you hadn't--" He stopped abruptly and snapped his mouth shut, sucking in three long, ragged breaths through his nose. His fists were clenched at his side and he shook his head as he looked down at me. Finally he blew out a long breath and his tone was almost reasonable. "When your mother asks you to do something for her, I expect you to do it. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes sir!" I replied, nodding. I'm sure my eyes were fucking huge in that moment.

He nodded. "Good," he growled. Then he turned and walked out, turning off the light and leaving my door standing wide open.

Mom was very tentative when she returned a few minutes later. I was deeply apologetic, and felt awful when she slid into my bed and cried against my chest. I held her and apologized again and again. She wasn't in the mood any more after what had happened, and that was just as well. We held each other and I fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, she was gone.

Still, I couldn't possibly forget what had happened. I had to shake my head, but there was no denying it. My dad had stood there in my room and told me...that I needed to fuck my mother in the ass whenever she needed it. It was as clear as he ever got about such things. As crazy as that was, it wasn't like I questioned it. That was the scariest I had ever seen my father. I had to consider the man might kick my ass if I questioned him or his decision.

Plus, let's be honest. I love fucking my mom in her tight, sexy ass. It wasn't like he was asking me to do something awful or difficult. That left me wondering, though. What if my mother was just horny after school and she told me to drop my shorts and feed her my dick? My dad's order to obey my mother seemed like it gave her a lot of power that she could easily abuse if she wanted to.

* * *

I lay in my bed and thought about all of that--reviewing in my mind the events of the night before as well as wondering where that left me with my parents--until I heard a car pulling up in front of the house. I rolled over and peeked out the blinds, since I wasn't sure at that point if Mom or Dad had gone out somewhere. It was Tina's car pulling up at the curb, and both my parents' vehicles were in the driveway.

I got out of bed and checked my reflection in the mirror. I straightened my hair a bit, and then put on deodorant and a fresh shirt before heading for the front door. My parents both gave me a smile from the dining room table, but continued to eat their breakfast. I noticed they were both wearing bathrobes, but didn't think much of it. It wasn't that unusual for them to lounge about the house like that on a Sunday morning.

I was surprised that Tina was alone at the front door. As soon as I saw the look on her face, though, I knew she was there to have sex with me.

"Come in," I said, turning to lead her inside.

"Oh, hi Tina," my mother called as we walked into view.

"Hi," Tina replied, giving my parents a brief wave. Then she turned to me. "Can we talk privately for a bit?"

No sooner had I closed my bedroom door than she was pulling her shorts down. I stared at her sexy ass and my eyes were drawn to the wet, glistening little pucker of her asshole. This was "next time." Tina was here to get her ass fucked. When I produced my own bottle of lube and started coating my cock, Tina gave me an approving nod.

As eager as she was, I still had to go slowly. Tina's asshole was incredibly tight. When the ridge of my cock head finally slipped inside the snug ring of her butthole, I had to cringe at Tina's immediate and very loud reaction.

"Oh, fuck yes!" she cried out. "Oh, God, you're finally in my ass!"

"Shh!" I hissed, but I don't think she even heard me.

I was still being careful and deliberate, but she just got louder and more explicit as more of my dick worked into her maddeningly tight little sphincter.

"Oh! You feel huge in there!" she moaned. "You're stretching my asshole wide open! Oh, fuck, that feels amazing. Yes! Fuck my ass!"

At that point I wasn't even fucking her ass. I'd barely managed to work a third of my dick into her. I thought if I stopped, I could get her to be quiet. That didn't work.

"Don't stop now!" she groaned. "My horny little asshole needs that cock! Give it to me!"

I cringed again, knowing my parents could hear every word. I slid my hand up her lower back and resumed thrusting into her tight backdoor, hoping she would drop her head to the bed to muffle some of her loud outbursts. She misread that as a sign that I wanted her to take off her shirt. Instead of lowering her face to the bed, she rose up in front of me and reached down to pull her shirt up and off over her head. She turned and looked at me as she reached back to unhook her bra.

"Did you want to play with my tits while you fuck my ass?" she groaned.

That wasn't what I had in mind, but it sounded great as soon as I saw the outside swell of her massive tits. I reached around her and filled my hands with them and kissed her mouth. At least while we were kissing she wasn't crying out about how much she loved my dick in her ass. She still grunted loudly every time my hips slapped against her soft ass cheeks.

I was just too preoccupied thinking about what my parents could hear, and so I wasn't enjoying this nearly as much as I would have otherwise. I never even came--never got close to orgasm--that first time. It didn't help that she was far too tight for me to get into a good rhythm. Tina got off three times before her phone rang in the pocket of her shorts.

When she heard it, she broke off our kiss and leaned down with my dick still buried in her asshole. She pulled the phone out of her pocked and muttered, "Shit!" She leaned back and gave me another kiss, then groaned as she leaned forward and my cock slid out of her. "I'm really, really sorry," she panted. "I have to go. Cheryl just showed up at my house, and she and my mom are wondering where I am. I have to leave, now."

We quickly pulled our clothes back on and I walked her to the front door. Tina completely missed my parents' blushing faces. As soon as she drove away, I walked back inside and shook my head.

"I am so sorry about that," I murmured, shaking my head.

Dad popped up off the couch, and his face was crimson. Clearly he wanted no part of any conversation about what had just happened. "Well, I needed to go out anyway," he muttered as he started walking toward their bedroom. "I would have left earlier, but I didn't want to seem rude..." He stopped trying to say anything and shook his head, pulling the bedroom door closed without even meeting my gaze.

I shook my head and looked over at my mother's bright red face. "Mom--" I started.

"Shh!" she cautioned, raising a hand. "You should just go into your room until your father leaves. He's just so embarrassed. I'll come in and talk to you after he's gone."

I nodded and retreated to my room, pulling the door closed behind me. I let out a sigh and flopped onto my bed. I was still lying there when I heard my father hustle past my bedroom door, and then I listened to him start his car and drive away. All I could do was shake my head. I really felt bad for embarrassing him like that, even if it wasn't entirely my fault. I was really going to have to talk with Tina before she could come back to our house.

* * *

I was lying in my bed with my hands behind my head, still feeling chagrined for putting my parents through that. At the same time, each time Tina's voice ran through my head I couldn't help picturing her sexy ass taking my dick or her huge tits filling my hands. If only my parents hadn't been home!

There was a soft tap on my door, and Mom pushed it open and came in before I could say anything. I sat up and saw how red her face still was. It didn't help at all that her fluffy bathrobe was white. It just served to magnify the deep blush of her neck. She was still breathing heavily, too. I shook my head and started to lick my lips, and then I froze when she hastily untied the belt at her waist.

"Oh, God," she panted, "I need you in my ass so bad!"

Her nipples were as hard as I had ever seen them, but she was so turned on that the entirety her breasts were swollen with desire. I could see and smell the pussy juices coating the insides of her upper thighs. Her eyes were wild and she immediately went after the bottle of anal lube still sitting on my nightstand, but seeing her soaking-wet pussy reminded me that we would need a towel.

I rolled out of the bed and quickly dashed across the hall to snag a thick bath towel. Despite my earlier embarrassment, I was still hard. As soon as I stepped back into my bedroom, I groaned and got even harder. Mom was frantically working her wet fingers in and out of her horny asshole, and the way her body was bent over in front of me gave me an amazing view.

I slid up behind her and spread the towel out on the floor between her feet. Then I untied the drawstring on my shorts and let them drop to the floor. I stepped forward just as Mom withdrew her fingers from her ass, and then we both groaned as my fat cock spread her asshole and slid home all the way inside her. We had the house to ourselves, and Mom really let herself go, screaming out obscenities as she urged me to pound her horny asshole.

We were both far too turned on to last. Within minutes, I threw back my head and practically roared, "Coming! Oh, fuck, Mom, I'm coming in your ass!"

"YES!" she screamed. "Oh, God! I can feel it! All that hot cum...Ohhh!"

Then she shook all over and her pussy exploded. My balls were drenched, and I had the fleeting thought, "It's a good thing I put that towel down there."

Of course, we weren't done. Not by a long shot. By the time my dad returned to the house, I had deposited four massive loads deep in my mother's insatiable ass. The last of those was in the shower. After my third intense orgasm, we had slumped forward onto my bed to catch our breath. We were both sweaty and sticky, and a shower seemed like a smart idea. Once we were standing in my bathtub, Mom relaxed her sphincter and a river of my pearly jizz started flowing out of her. She shuddered until that flow slowed to a trickle, and then she sighed.

"I feel so empty now," she murmured.

I was surprised at how hard my dick was already, how eager it was to fill her asshole up once again. Mom gasped in surprise when I slid up behind her and grabbed her hips, but she just moaned blissfully as my cock once again plunged into her tight backdoor and filled her up. She turned her head to kiss me as I fucked her there in the shower, and she came twice more before I unloaded deep inside her that last time.

I slid down to my knees to clean her thoroughly after that, since I had trouble standing up. We were both squeaky clean, sitting on the couch and relaxing, when we heard Dad pull up in the driveway. I was in clean shorts and another tank top, and Mom had wrapped the same bathrobe around her sexy body. We exchanged a lazy, satisfied smile and she squeezed my hand before sighing and standing up.

Dad came in and gave us a slightly raised eyebrow. Then he slowly shook his head twice. I cleared my throat and got up from the couch, and his eyes flared slightly.

"Dad, I am so sorry that happened earlier," I said softly. "I'll make sure it never happens again."

"Okay," he replied evenly.

Then Mom had him, dragging him back to their bedroom. They closed the door that time, but I could hear my Dad groaning helplessly as my mother took him in her hungry mouth. I was so deeply satisfied after that intense session with my mother that I only got half hard. I grabbed a quick bite to eat and went into my room to lie down, still smiling as I listened to my father moaning as my mother drained him once again.

* * *

I awoke blearily to my phone going off across the room. It was just past noon, but I knew I had slept at least a couple of hours. I staggered over to my dresser and picked up the call.

"Hello?" I croaked. As soon as I did, I wandered across the hall and filled a cup with water.

"Hey, it's Tina," she replied. From the tone of her voice and the faint voices in the background, I figured she wasn't alone. "Um...I was wondering if you're busy."

It took her so long to say it that I knew Cheryl had to be nearby. I sucked down that water and cleared my throat.

"So, Cheryl and your mom wondered where you had gone," I said quietly. "What did you tell them?"

The relief in her voice was obvious. "Oh, I went to the mall," she said. "I left my phone in my car, so my mom and Cheryl were concerned because they hadn't been able to reach me. It was dumb, I know."

"Did you find anything you liked?" I asked, grinning.

"Oh, there was something just my size," she purred. "I just wish I'd had more time, you know? So I could have really tried it on?"

"Mmm," I replied, already hardening at the memory. "I'm sure it looked amazing."

"Thanks," she replied softly. Then she raised her voice a bit. "Oh, so Cheryl and I were hanging out here at my house, and we wondered if you were busy. I could come and pick you up, if you have time to visit."

"Are you sure that's a good idea?" I asked.

"Oh, yeah," she replied. "Plus, my mom would love to meet you."

"Sounds good," I said.

I looked around for my parents, and listened at their bedroom door for a moment to see if I could hear them. A soft moan from my mother let me know they were probably asleep, with Dad's dick in her mouth. I debated with myself for a few minutes before deciding not to bother them. I left a note on the kitchen counter instead, letting them know I was going to Tina's house.

* * *

I didn't know Tina's mom was single before that afternoon. I'd never met the woman before. It was immediately obvious where Tina had gotten her enormous boobs, though. It was tough not to stare at her mother in the gown she wore. She gave me a smile when I walked in.

"Hi, I'm Grace," she said, holding out her hand. "I've heard so much about you. I'm glad to finally get the chance to meet you."

"So nice to meet you too, Grace," I replied, shaking her hand.

Her massive tits wobbled in time with that handshake, letting me know she was definitely not wearing a bra. She got a sly look in her eye and subtly licked her lips when she noticed the way my eyes flicked down to her bosom. Then she turned and strutted out to the kitchen, and it was my turn to lick my lips. There wasn't a panty line, either.

I followed Tina and Cheryl into Tina's bedroom, raising an eyebrow when Tina immediately closed the door behind us. She saw that look.

"It's fine," she assured me. "Mom doesn't mind."

Cheryl actually looked a little more nervous than I felt when she turned to face us. Then she gasped and flinched when her phone rang in her pocket. She pulled it out and looked at it.

"It's my mom," she murmured, and then she spoke into the phone. "Hey, Mom, what's up? Um, I'm over at Tina's. Okay, sorry. I'll take care of it when I get home. Mom! Please can I just--" She shook her head in annoyance and then shot us an apologetic look. "Okay, Mom, I'll come home and take care of it right now."

Cheryl hung up and blew out an annoyed breath.

"I'm so sorry, guys. I forgot to do the breakfast dishes, and I had two other chores. It was my turn for the dishes, but I totally forgot. I have to go home now and do that, but I think she'll let me come back right afterward."

"I'll go and help," Tina offered.

"Can I come and help?" I asked.

They both shook their heads.

"No, not yet," Cheryl replied.

"That would probably be a bad idea," Tina added, chuckling softly. When Cheryl shot her a pained look, she muttered, "Sorry."

I cocked my head. "Why is that?"

"My parents are super controlling," Cheryl sighed. "I'm not allowed to date or hang out with boys. If they see you, then there's no way they'll let me come back over here."

I shook my head. "How are we supposed to date, then?"

"Oh, I'll be along to help," Tina assured me. "You can just hang out here while we're gone. If you don't mind, I'm sure my mom would love to talk with you. She gets awfully lonely."

Cheryl missed the sly look on Tina's face. I just swallowed and nodded. Then I followed them out of the bedroom.

"We're heading over to Cheryl's house," Tina announced. "We should be back in an hour."

As soon as the front door closed behind them, Tina's mom--Grace, I reminded myself--walked right up and put her arms around me. Her breasts pressed against me and I could feel her hard nipples. The gown she wore was dark green and opaque, but it wasn't very thick. Her face was just inches in front of mine.

"Can I get you something to drink?" she asked softly.

I shook my head. "No, ma'am, I'm fine," I replied nervously.

She smiled and gave me a throaty chuckle. "You don't have to call me 'ma'am.' Grace is fine."

She leaned up and kissed me lightly on the lips. I was shocked, because she just seemed so casual about it.

"Oh, you're way too tense," she muttered, shaking her head. Then she released me from that hug and turned, taking my hand. "Let me help you relax."

"Okay," I replied automatically.

I didn't know what to think as she led me into her bedroom. I'm sure my eyes bugged out when she stopped and pulled that gown up over her head, revealing her incredibly stacked body in all its glory. Her slick pussy lips stood out noticeably from her pubic mound, since it was completely devoid of hair. Grace had the same shoulder-length curly black hair her daughter did, and her breasts formed two perfect, matching teardrops. Each was easily larger than my entire head.

"You should get more comfortable," she murmured.

Then she was undressing me, moaning happily in her throat when my hard cock popped up out of my shorts. As soon as my shorts hit the floor, she leaned forward and took the head of my cock into her mouth with another lusty moan. I couldn't help where my thoughts went as I watched her in disbelief. She looked so much like her daughter that I couldn't help but think of Tina sucking my dick just as enthusiastically a few days earlier. I had thought that Tina was the girl I needed to marry, but that would make this horny, huge-titted woman my wife's mother...

My mother-in-law sucks dick too! immediately popped into my mind.

I shuddered at the marvelous sensation, and just knew this woman would be all over my dick every time her daughter left us alone together. She looked up into my eyes and gave two more firm sucks to my sensitive knob, and then pulled back. She licked her lips and smiled up at me.

"You don't mind, do you?" she asked. I could only shake my head. "Good," she murmured, and then she went back to sucking me.

I finally got over my shock then, and let my eyes roam over her incredible body. Then I chuckled softly. With her on her knees like that, I really couldn't see her body well at all. Her eyes looked up at me and she raised an eyebrow, but she didn't stop working her lips further down my shaft.

"I was just thinking we'd be a lot more comfortable in the bed," I explained, "unless you really like being on your knees."

Her eyes widened slightly at that, and she gave me a nice, long slurp before letting me slip from her mouth.

"You're a much naughtier young man than I expected," she chuckled, getting to her feet. Then she pushed me onto my back in the bed and her eyes followed my waving cock. "Oh, we're going to have so much fun together."

Another little bombshell went off in my mind, and it felt like another piece of that puzzle fell into place. I wouldn't be the first guy Tina had shared with her mother. Grace's massive boobs slid up over my thighs as she crawled up the bed to resume sucking my dick, and I couldn't help recall how Tina had eaten out Cheryl's asshole the previous afternoon. Had she done that with her mother? Had her mother taught her how to do it? I looked down at her face again as she moaned and sucked my dick.

"Cheryl doesn't know, does she?" I asked softly. She looked up at me questioningly, so I continued. "She doesn't know Tina plans to have sex with me every chance she gets, or that you two will share me. She has no idea the two of you have done it before."

She shook her head slightly, without releasing me from her mouth.

"So, you won't really be able to join in or watch when I'm with Cheryl and Tina, right?"

She let me slip from between her lips with a sigh. Her hand slowly stroked my wet shaft when she murmured, "No. Poor Cheryl would probably freak out. I would love to see it, though, especially when you fuck her ass for the first time."

"Did you get to watch Tina, the first time she...?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

The way she groaned let me know the answer before she said a word.

"Oh, yeah," she groaned, stroking me faster. "That was one of the hottest things I've ever seen. I can't wait to watch her take this bad boy in her sexy little ass."

"Are we going to wait so she can watch the first time I fuck you in the ass?" I growled.

Her eyes shot open and she swallowed heavily. Then she leaned forward and licked the tip of my cock. "No," she replied firmly. Then I watched her tits wave about as she got up from the bed and walked around to her nightstand. "I think I need that right now," she said as she pulled the lube out of the top drawer. "You don't mind, do you?"

"Of course not," I replied, pushing up onto my knees so I could see her clearly. "But will Tina be mad?"

"No," she replied. "My daughter knows what I like, and the look she gave me before she left made it pretty clear that she expected us to have sex."

I watched her lubricate her asshole and nodded. "That was the impression I got," I said. "I just can't help picturing you with a big, satisfied grin on your face and three loads of my hot cum in your ass when they get back, and me too tired and drained to get it up for them. I think that would piss both of them off."

She laughed and shook her head. I smiled but continued.

"Cheryl's not stupid. She might not suspect we would do anything, but if she finds me completely drained when she gets here, she would figure out you were the one who had drained me."

"You're so cute," she chuckled.

I saw the look on her face and sighed. She didn't think I would last that long, and probably figured I would have time to recover after what she expected to be a "quickie." It would be up to me to make sure I held back and saved something for Cheryl. I crawled to the edge of the bed and slid to the floor behind her. I admired her sexy ass for a moment, and quickly lubricated the head of my dick before joining her in the bed.

She moaned as I teased her wet, throbbing pucker with the fat head of my dick, and moaned louder as I started pushing it into her. Just like Tina, she had a really tight little butthole. "Oh fuck!" she gasped when the ridge of my thick cock head finally pushed its way inside her. Unlike earlier with her daughter, Grace was too busy gasping for air to cry out obscenities as my cock filled her ass.

I suspected it had been a while since she had taken a cock in her snug backdoor before we started, but from her reaction I quickly figured out that she had never had a big dick in her ass before. I stroked my hand down her back gently, causing her to shiver all over. Only half my shaft was inside her, if that. As I pulled back, her snug little ring gripped me tightly. She groaned and shuddered as I slowly pushed back inside her.

Her asshole was way too tight for me to actually fuck it. I was only able to work about a third of my length in and out of her before she shuddered and came, and her rectal muscles locked down and held me firmly in place when that happened. It happened a lot. Grace came like crazy from getting her tight asshole stretched, and I was never able to take more than eight or nine slow thrusts inside her before setting her off again.

After twenty minutes, she was a shivering, whimpering wreck. She shook even harder and let out a long, low groan as I slowly pulled my dick out of her maddeningly tight butthole. That little hole practically snapped shut as soon as I managed to pull the head of my cock out of her snug little ring. I bent and kissed her lips softly.

"Are you okay?" I asked quietly.

She nodded and licked her lips, looking up at me with wide eyes. Then she croaked out something. I think it was, "That was..." but I'm not sure.

"Let me get you some water," I offered.

She nodded gratefully, and I made my way out to the kitchen to get her a glass of water. I brought it back and helped her sit up in the bed before handing it to her. As she drank it, I went into her bathroom and quickly washed my dick. I returned just as she finished draining the glass. She looked at me and shook her head, and a wry smile lit her face.

"Okay, I underestimated you," she chuckled.

I smiled and took the glass. "Would you like more water?" I asked.

"No, I'm good," she sighed, lying back and shaking her head.

I turned and set the glass on her nightstand, next to the lube. Then I slid into the bed between her legs. She looked up at my face and smiled as I crawled up her body. Her eyes shot open when she felt me pressing the head of my cock between her soaked pussy lips.

"Oh!" she cried out as I pushed inside her.

Her pussy was surprisingly tight as well. However, it could take my entire length after just a few seconds.

"You don't mind, do you?" I asked before lowering my lips to her throbbing right nipple.

"Not at all!" she gasped. She spread her legs further and raised her arms above her head. "I'm all yours!"

I took that woman like she belonged to me after that. The way she had opened herself up in that "I surrender" pose beneath me let me know she wanted it. I fucked her tight, wet little pussy fast and hard and deep. I watched her face closely when I started, to make sure I wasn't hurting her. Her response was to cry out "Oh yes!" and throw her head back, so I went for it. She also encouraged me to suck and bite her huge tits and hard nipples roughly while I fucked her.

It was far too intense for me to last long, but that had not been my goal. Her pussy was mine to use for my pleasure--she wanted me to use her, and I did. Of course, it got her off like crazy when I fucked her like that, and she screamed in ecstasy when she felt me swelling up and exploding inside her. I think this was the kind of fast and furious sex she had expected when she imagined taking me in her ass. It was an incredibly intense orgasm for both of us. I came really hard, shooting several massive spurts deep inside her. Her sexy, stacked body shook beneath me each time she felt one of them shooting out of me to splatter hard against her womb.

I slid up her body and kissed her gasping mouth as the rest of my cum drooled out inside her.

"Oh, fuck! That was so intense," she panted, "Mmm."

I loved kissing her like that, feeling her hard nipples pressing against my chest and her ravaged pussy fluttering around me. Then I felt my thick semen oozing out around the base of my shaft and moaned into her mouth. I pulled back from her body slowly, savoring the sight of her incredible body and licking my lips. After those messy sessions with my mom, though, I knew I needed to get moving.

My legs were still a little shaky after my intense orgasm, but I was able to make it into her bathroom. I snagged the still-damp washcloth and headed back to the bed. Grace looked up at me with curiosity in her eyes until I started gently cleaning her pussy. She was still incredibly sensitive, of course, and the damp, rough texture of the cloth stimulated her more than she expected. When I pushed a finger deep inside her to tease out the pool of sperm, she shuddered and came again. That was helpful, actually, since her pelvic contractions pushed out copious amounts of semen into the waiting washcloth.

Once I had thoroughly cleaned her and wiped up the trails of stray cum from the insides of her thighs, her perineum and asshole, I bent down to give her clit one long, careful lick. I smacked my lips afterward and sat back.

"All clean," I announced.

"Mmm," she purred happily. "You certainly are thorough."

I headed back into her bathroom and used soap to wash out the washcloth before wringing it out and hanging it up. Then I headed back to the bed. I loved the satisfied smile on her face when she looked up at me. She had her arms crossed and her hands behind her head, leaving her body completely exposed to my gaze. Somehow she failed to notice my renewed erection.

She looked completely shocked when I slid my rock-hard dick back into her freshly-cleaned pussy and filled my mouth with her left breast. I wasted no time getting back to the same fast-paced fucking I had enjoyed just a few minutes earlier. This second round was even better, now that I had taken the edge off with that first orgasm. I settled in for a nice, long pussy-pounding session.

* * *

It was a good thing Grace's gown was opaque; it hid all the hickeys I had planted all over her wonderful tits. Her ravaged, puffy pussy was tender after the half-hour of intense fucking it had received. After we had shared a brief shower, she was still far too sensitive for me to even give her beautiful little pussy lips a soft kiss. I felt a twinge of guilt.

"I'm sorry, Grace. I was too rough," I breathed.

"Oh, don't you dare," she murmured, pulling me up her body for a kiss. "That was fucking incredible for me. I'm too sensitive for you to kiss me down there, but that is one satisfied pussy."

We had to get dressed before we could say anything else. Tina's car was pulling up in front of the house. As I pulled my shorts up my legs, Grace looked over and chuckled when she saw my half-hard dick.

"I was going to ask if you were going to have anything left for Cheryl," she whispered. She slid over and lightly squeezed the shaft of my dick through my shorts. "Obviously, you do."

I walked up and gave Cheryl a big hug and a kiss on the lips as soon as she walked into the living room. It wasn't really my intent, but it distracted her and she never even looked at Grace. Tina did. She saw the deeply satisfied look on her mother's face, and grinned. Then she saw the way her mother walked into her bedroom, and her eyes widened a bit.

She was concerned until we were in her bedroom once again and she watched Cheryl sigh and kiss the tip of my hard cock. Then Tina sighed and I read the relief on her face. I returned my attention to Cheryl at that point. She really was pretty, despite the way her lips were stretched around the fat head of my dick at that moment.

"May I please lick your pussy, Cheryl?" I whispered.

"Mmm-hmm!" she moaned eagerly.

She released me from her mouth and sat back, smiling at me as she slid her shorts and panties down her legs. Then she glanced to her right and gasped, and her eyes shot open in surprise. I followed her gaze and watched Tina slide her own shorts down her legs, but that left her completely nude.

"Jesus!" Cheryl whispered.

She was staring at Tina's tits, and I realized it was probably the first time she had ever seen them. Cheryl had no idea until that moment that her best friend was packing such a huge set of melons. She had stopped with her shorts and panties just below her knees, staring in disbelief. I pushed her onto her back and she let go as I tugged those clothes off of her. Tina stood and walked up to the bed, then slid in on the other side of Cheryl. That left those mouth-watering jugs hanging over Cheryl's face.

Cheryl moaned as I started eating her pussy, but she was still staring up at Tina's massive tits hanging just over her face. Tina looked at my face and licked her lips.

"Mmm, that looks so good," she moaned. "Is he good at licking your pussy, Cheryl? It looks like he's doing a really good job."

"Uh-huh," Cheryl replied absently.

Her pussy quivered and drooled, feeding me more of her tangy juices. I watched her and Tina as I lapped up her juice and slipped my tongue inside her for more. Tina licked her lips and leaned down closer. She never took her eyes off of my face, but her aroused expression made me think she knew exactly what she was doing. Cheryl could not take her eyes off of Tina's engorged left breast as it got closer and closer to her face. That throbbing, hard nipple was practically touching her nose.

Then Tina leaned forward just a little more and Cheryl moaned softly. Her lips opened just slightly, but it was enough to allow Tina's nipple to push between her lips. Tina grinned at me then, and I knew this was something she had wanted. I pushed my tongue in and out of Cheryl, and she moaned and started actively sucking Tina's nipple. I was turned on even more to watch, and slid up to my knees between Cheryl's thighs.

When I pushed my cock into her pussy, she moaned once again. Tina pulled her wet nipple from Cheryl's mouth and Cheryl looked up at me briefly before Tina fed her other breast into her mouth. Cheryl groaned and then started sucking and slurping loudly on Tina's tits as I fucked her. It was incredible.

All too soon, I felt myself getting close. Tina was watching as I fucked her friend, and she licked her lips when I pulled my pulsing, wet dick out of that pussy. "Sit up," I mouthed at her, and she nodded and pulled her tits out of Cheryl's face. The look in Cheryl's face was wild, and she was eager to suck as soon as I presented my dick to her lips.

Cheryl was so out of it that it didn't really register that she was tasting her own pussy juices on my dick. I don't think she even noticed Tina sliding out of the bed. She was just too focused on sucking noisily on my fat knob, and she moaned as it started leaking pre-cum into her mouth. Her moans intensified when she felt her pussy being licked again, but it was obvious she wasn't thinking about who was doing it.

It was so intense that my orgasm caught me before I could warn her. "Oh!" I gasped, but the first pulse of cum had already shot into her mouth. I watched her eyes and listened to her moan as she eagerly gulped it down. After she had taken the first three shots of my semen, I gasped, "Oh, damn, I'm coming in your mouth!"

It was really for Tina's benefit that I said it. With Cheryl moaning deliriously and gulping down my cum, Tina was able to really go to town on her best friend's horny little wet pussy. I could hear Tina's loud slurping, and felt Cheryl shifting beneath me as she spread her legs wide. Cheryl's eyes fluttered and rolled up in her head as she came, and Tina moaned behind me at the same moment.

Tina got up out of the bed shortly after that and pulled an oversized t-shirt over her head. She shot me a triumphant grin before she opened the door and headed across the hall to her bathroom. I heard the water running, and knew she was washing away the evidence; Cheryl's copious pussy juices had been all over her chin. While she was doing that, I slid off of Cheryl's chest and lay beside her on the bed. I nuzzled her neck and wrapped my arm around her.

"That was incredible," I murmured into her ear.

"It sure was," she panted, running her tongue around her lips to make sure she'd gotten all my sperm.

When Tina came back in, we smiled and scooted back to give her room. My back was against the wall, and Cheryl lay on her side directly in front of me. All three of us wore t-shirts but were naked from the waist down. Tina's nipples were still obviously hard beneath her t-shirt, and her breasts wobbled enticingly as she slid onto her side in the bed facing us. Her feet were up towards the pillows, the direction our heads were.

Cheryl murmured in protest when Tina reached for her leg, but she stopped when her friend merely pushed her leg up out of the way so she could stroke my dick. Then we both groaned when Tina started teasing the wet folds of Cheryl's pussy with the sensitive tip of my dick.

"Mmm, that looks so hot," Tina murmured as she pressed the head of my cock insistently against Cheryl's tight little opening.

She wasn't too rough with me as she used my dick to explore Cheryl's pussy. It didn't take too long for me to start getting hard again.

"You don't mind if I taste him, do you?" Tina asked quietly.

"Mmm, not at all," Cheryl replied.

I pushed myself up onto my right elbow so I could watch. From that angle, it looked like Tina was pushing her face back between Cheryl's thighs to lick her pussy. Then I felt her breath and her warm, wet mouth closed on the head of my cock with a moan. Her tongue swirled around the crown of my cock head, making me shudder. From where I was, I could not see Tina's face, but I could see her pussy and Cheryl's hard nipples. I slid my hand up under Cheryl's shirt and reached up for her left breast.

"You don't mind, do you?" I murmured.

"Mmm, not at all," she said again.

Then she reached up under her shirt and released the front clasp of her bra, baring her breasts beneath the shirt for me. We both moaned softly as I found and teased her nipple, and Cheryl moaned again when Tina released me from her mouth and slid my wet dick up and down between her pussy lips. I watched Tina pull her head back and watch, then felt her lean forward to lick the shaft of my dick. I knew she was licking Cheryl's clit at the end of each of those strokes.

Cheryl moaned and shuddered, but did nothing to stop her. Then Tina was pushing my dick into Cheryl's pussy, easing it deeper inside her with each stroke. She would push me in for five strokes, and then pull me out so she could slurp the head of my cock a few times. Then she would give Cheryl a quick lick or two before pushing me back into her.

Cheryl looked so fucking sexy that I just had to kiss her. She moaned and kissed me back hungrily, and our tongues swirled around each other. After that, she whimpered right into my mouth each time Tina licked her or sucked her clit. I felt her nipple throb against my palm and knew it was turning her on.

Tina was stroking me and holding my shaft with her right hand, but her left hand once again closed on Cheryl's thigh and pushed her legs further apart. She shoved the head of my cock in and out of Cheryl's soaking-wet folds three times in rapid succession, then leaned in to lick Cheryl's pussy while stroking my increasingly wet dick.

"Mmmph!" Cheryl protested into my mouth.

Tina abruptly pulled her mouth from Cheryl and panted as she drove my cock inside that wet, welcoming pussy. She released my shaft and reached back to grab my hip, encouraging me to drive my full length into her friend's horny little pussy. Cheryl moaned into my mouth each time I drove my dick balls-deep inside her. After a minute, Tina pressed on the top of my thigh to stop me. She pulled the wet shaft of my dick out so she could suck me again, then pushed the head of my cock in and out of Cheryl three more times. After the fourth time she did it, Cheryl shuddered and came.

Tina obviously felt it too--the way Cheryl shuddered and the muscles in her legs relaxed. Tina pushed my leg insistently again, and kept pushing me back toward the wall. I kissed Cheryl with renewed fervor, driving my tongue deep into her mouth. She just moaned weakly and sucked on it. After her intense orgasm, she was relaxed and pliable. She didn't notice, at first, when Tina pressed the head of my cock between the soft cheeks of her ass.

I watched her eyes open wide and she shook her head weakly, but she was still sucking on my tongue in her mouth. The way Tina had her spread wide open like that, she wasn't able to flex her ass cheeks this time. I felt the wet tip of my cock being pressed against her sphincter. Cheryl kept her backdoor tightly closed, and Tina ran the head of my cock around it in slow circles. Then I felt Tina sucking the tip of my dick again, but she was really soaking it with her saliva.

Cheryl gasped and finally pulled her lips from mine when she felt Tina's mouth attach to her pussy.

"What are you doing?" she whimpered. "Oh, God, Tina, I can't believe you're licking my pussy. That's so wrong."

Her voice just got weaker and weaker as she went on, and was barely a whisper of protest at the end. Then she shuddered again as Tina's tongue slid inside her. "Ohhh," she moaned helplessly.

I felt her asshole relax and open up around the tip of my cock then. Immediately, I felt a hot blast of breath shoot out of Tina's nose right onto my wet dick. She had to be looking right at it as she pushed the head of my dick into Cheryl's suddenly vulnerable backdoor.

"Oh no," Cheryl moaned weakly. She looked down at Tina's face buried between her thighs and then turned to stare wide-eyed into my face. "You...you're in my ass," she whispered.

I licked my lips.

"It feels incredible," I whispered.

"Does it?" she whimpered. "Ohhh!"

Tina drove her tongue deep into Cheryl--I could feel it through that thin membrane separating her ass and pussy--and that forced Cheryl's hips back toward me. It also pushed the head of my cock completely inside her ass, along with the first inch of my shaft. Cheryl was still looking right at me, and the look on her face was every bit as arousing for me as the sensation of her virgin ass slowly taking my cock. I bit my lip and moaned, and she shuddered again.

Each time Tina jammed her tongue into Cheryl and more of my dick slid into her, she moaned "Oh!"

"Oh! Oh! Oh God! Oh, that's--OH! Ohhh..." With that last long, whimpering moan, a little more than half my dick was buried in her ass. "Tina, please..." she whimpered. Then she swallowed heavily.

Tina finally relented, pulling her face back. I could see her licking her lips, and Cheryl's juices once again glistened all over her lips and chin. She nodded and rolled away off the bed. Cheryl looked at me again and I had to kiss her. She moaned into my mouth and I savored the way her asshole quivered around my completely hard cock. We were still kissing when Tina returned and slid back into the bed.

"I'm sorry, Cheryl," she muttered. "I should have thought of this earlier."

Cheryl just moaned in response, and closed her eyes as we continued to kiss. She didn't realize what Tina meant, but I could feel her slippery fingers spreading lube over the exposed portion of my shaft. I pulled my hips back an inch or so, and she promptly spread more of the slippery stuff over that part of my dick. It was really quick, and then I slowly pushed my hips forward.

I don't think Cheryl knew about the lube. She just kissed me frantically as I started working my dick in and out of her ass. We could both feel Tina's breath as she watched me take her best friend's virgin asshole. Her eyes couldn't have been six inches away.

What I found most surprising was that Cheryl's virgin asshole was not nearly as tight as Tina's or her mom's. I couldn't push all the way in, but she took over half of it. I could actually fuck Cheryl's ass, and it felt incredible! What surprised her most was that it really felt good for her--once she had gotten accustomed to having me in there and she was able to relax a little. She looked like she was blown away when she came from getting her ass fucked.

"I--I can't believe it!" she squeaked.

Her eyes rolled up in her head when Tina dove in to feast on her gushing pussy. Cheryl was too turned on to protest, and instead reached down to tangle her fingers in Tina's hair. That combination of sensations pushed me right over the edge.

"Oh God, Cheryl!" I gasped, "I'm coming! Oh, I'm coming in your ass! Ohhh yeah..."

Cheryl let out a shriek when she felt it. Not only did I know Grace could hear it, I was pretty sure the neighbors could as well. I watched her face closely, worried that I had inadvertently hurt her. It was clear from her expression that she wasn't in pain--well, not until after she came down from that intense climax, anyway. After I carefully withdrew my spent cock from her freshly-fucked asshole, her snug little pucker was visibly swollen.

It was easy to see it when she rolled onto her tummy and spread her legs. Unfortunately for her, Tina couldn't resist that salacious sight. Cheryl felt Tina moving around on the bed, jostling her slightly in the process. She managed to lift her head slightly.

"What are you--" she started to ask. Then she gasped in shock. "Oh, fuck! No! You can't--ohhh, Jesus, you...ahhh...oh fuck!"

Tina's slurping was really loud as she devoured poor Cheryl's asshole and sucked out as much of my fresh cum as she could. After a few minutes of that rough treatment, Cheryl finally found the strength to turn her head and locate me with desperate eyes.

"Make her stop!" she begged.

It took some effort on my part, but I eventually wrestled Tina up off of Cheryl's helpless ass. Tina's eyes were wild, and she looked like she wanted to fight with me. I held her wrists tightly until she blinked and that look went away.

"You were hurting her," I murmured.

She swallowed and nodded. "Sorry," she mumbled.

I nodded and released her wrists, but watched her closely in case she tried to dive right back in. Then I realized that Cheryl hadn't moved. She was still lying on her belly with her legs spread and her wet asshole exposed. My eyes wandered up from that enticing sight to her face. She was panting softly and looking over her shoulder at us.

"Are you alright?" I whispered.

She nodded and swallowed. After three more ragged breaths, she whimpered, "She wasn't really hurting me. I just...felt like I had to say something."

"Oh," I replied. It took me a few seconds to figure out what she was really saying, and then I met Tina's horny gaze. "Sorry, Tina," I murmured.

"It's okay," she replied quickly. Then they both moaned as Tina dove back onto Cheryl and resumed eating her ass.

I remained where I was, up on my knees on the bed, and watched. Those wet, slurping noises and Cheryl's horny moans were incredible. Cheryl had that same incredible look on her face, with her eyes wide and vacant and her mouth hanging open. She looked impossibly horny and helpless as Tina licked and sucked her wet backdoor. Then Cheryl dropped her head to the mattress and clutched the sheets. My eyes roamed down their bodies then. Tina's long, curly black hair was spread over Cheryl's hips so I couldn't really see what she was doing. However, Tina's t-shirt had slid up her back, leaving her sexy ass pointed up at an angle.

I slid over behind her and licked my lips, staring down at her exposed ass and pussy. My dick was already hard again after the show they had given me. Tina moaned when she felt my hands on her hips.

"You don't mind, do you?" I muttered.

Since she only moaned and didn't take her mouth off of Cheryl's asshole, I figured she wouldn't mind. Tina's maddeningly tight backdoor wasn't lubricated, though, and she gasped when she felt my cock head forcing its way inside her. She finally pulled back from Cheryl, putting her hand on my chest and looking me dead in the eye.

"Don't," she hissed.

She shook her head and the look in her eye told me she wasn't kidding. I nodded and pulled back. Tina glanced down at my renewed erection and she reached down to stroke it before turning her head back toward Cheryl.

"Oh, Cheryl, you're so lucky," she moaned. "He's already hard for you again. Let me get the lube."

Cheryl finally managed to move then, turning onto her side and looking up at us. She shook her head.

"I--I can't," she croaked. Then she tried to clear her throat.

"I'll get you some water," I offered.

I slid out of the bed and pulled on my shorts, then walked across the hall to the bathroom and quickly got her a cup of water. Grace shook her head but smiled at me when I walked back across the hall. I barely had time to grin at her before I closed the bedroom door behind me and walked over to give Cheryl the cup. She gulped half of it down and thanked me in a shaky voice.

"Thanks. I don't think I could handle any more right now." She looked at me and shook her head. "That was incredible, but...wow. I'm wiped out."

"Are you sore?" I asked softly.

"A little," she admitted with a shy smile, "Not nearly as much as I would have thought, though."

That was a relief for me. Cheryl drank the rest of her water and then I kissed her and helped her to her feet. Her t-shirt fell back into place and hid the fact she was naked below her waist. She was able to make it to the bathroom on her own for a shower. As soon as the water started, Tina spoke.

"I'll take her home, and you can fuck my ass when I get back," she said softly.

Then she leaned up to kiss me, and she moaned into my mouth when my hard dick poked her in the stomach. It was still inside my shorts, but the way it stuck to the material reminded me that it was still covered with a residual coat of lube.

"I should probably take a shower too," I murmured after we broke off the kiss.

She nodded. "I'm sure Mom won't mind if you use her shower," she said.

Her mother didn't mind, but she whispered that she couldn't join me for that shower because Cheryl was still there. I showered quickly and was dressed before Cheryl came out of the other bathroom.

* * *

I guess Tina thought Cheryl would want to go home right away, but she didn't. She was happy to stay and hang out, sitting in my lap and smiling happily as I wrapped my arms around her. We joined Grace in the living room and watched television like that for a couple of hours. Tina kept smiling, but it was forced. Grace's smile was much more amused than her daughter's.

By the time Cheryl got the phone call from her mother, telling her it was time to come home for dinner, it was time for me to go home as well. I got up and gave Grace a brief hug before we left.

"It was a pleasure to meet you, Grace," I murmured, "Thanks for having me over."

"Mmm, any time," she responded.

I don't think Cheryl or Tina could see the way she pressed her body against me.

Tina dropped me off at my house first, before taking Cheryl home. It made sense, since I lived closer and they didn't want Cheryl's parents to see me and start asking questions. I gave Cheryl a big hug and we shared a long, deep kiss before she got back into the car. I waved as they drove away, and then turned around and stopped.

Dad's SUV was not in the driveway. I wondered what Mom would do if we were left alone, but it turned out she had gone with him. I called Dad's cell phone to see if I should start dinner and to find out when they would be back.

"We're out on a dinner date," he informed me. "We would have told you, but this was a spur-of-the-moment thing. Sorry, Son."

"Oh, don't be sorry, Dad," I replied. "You two enjoy your dinner. I can fend for myself. Love you!"

Then I had another thought and quickly added, "Oh! Is it okay if I borrow Mom's car? I'd like to go visit a friend, if that's okay."

I heard some background noise from the restaurant as he asked her. I couldn't hear her response, but he came back right away with, "Sure, Son. Just don't stay out too late."

"Thanks! Love you!"

"Love you too," he replied, and then he hung up.

I went into the kitchen and grabbed a mozzarella stick as I looked through the refrigerator for something to eat. It was a little earlier than we normally ate dinner, and I wasn't really that hungry. I thought about Leslie's sexy body and knew what I really wanted to eat at that moment. I finished the string cheese and headed into the bathroom to brush my teeth, and then headed out to Mom's car so I could drive over for a visit.

* * *

Leslie's mom was surprised to see me when she answered the door. She opened the door to let me in, and it was my turn to be surprised when she turned to face me. I'm sure my eyes bugged out when I saw what she was wearing. It was a short, sheer, mostly see-through light blue gown that only came down to the tops of her thighs. I couldn't help but stare at the lips of her pussy. Since she had no pubic hair that I could see, they were pretty prominent. She gasped and put her hands down there to shield her crotch, and she was blushing when I looked back up to her face.

"Sorry!" we both muttered at the same time. Then we both smiled and laughed uncomfortably. She shook her head.

"I didn't even think before I let you in," she murmured. "Leslie's not here. She and her father and brother went out, and I was taking a nap."

"Oh," I replied.

Then I watched her eyes grow wide as she stared at my crotch. I had expected to go right into Leslie's bedroom, to eat her pussy and to fuck her. I was only wearing thin shorts with nothing beneath. Seeing her mother in that sexy little outfit started getting me hard, and it was obvious. It was equally obvious to me how hard her nipples got as she stared at my stiffening dick.

"Will they be back soon?" I asked.

She licked her lips, and finally pulled her eyes from my dick. "No," she whispered. She was looking right into my eyes, with her mouth slightly open.

"I--I guess I should go, then," I murmured.

"You don't have to," she replied, a little too quickly. She blushed slightly, and added, "You could stay and visit with me, if you'd like."

"Sure," I replied.

Then she slowly moved her hands apart. I licked my lips and swallowed, and let my eyes travel down to her pussy once again. I only let my gaze linger there for a moment, and when I brought my eyes back up her body she was breathing heavily.

"You look really nice," I said softly.

"Thanks," she breathed.

I'm not sure if I leaned closer first, or if she tilted her head back to invite me to, but then we started kissing. She moaned and slid her tongue into my mouth insistently, and reached down to fill her hand with my hard dick just a moment later. She moaned a little louder when she gave it a squeeze and felt how hard and thick it was.

I pulled my mouth back from hers. "Sorry," I whispered. "I don't know what came over me. You're married, and I've just started seeing your daughter."

She shook her head, still squeezing my dick and working her fingers over it. "You won't tell them, will you?" she asked.

"Of course not," I replied.

"Good," she breathed.

Then she tugged down my shorts as she dropped to her knees in front of me. We both moaned as she took me in her mouth, and then she choked and spluttered as she tried to force the head of my dick down her throat. I drew in a breath to say something, but she was faster. She pulled back, sucked in a quick breath, and forced my dick right down her throat.

"Oh, damn," I muttered.

She didn't even hear me. She was far too busy fucking her throat on my dick, and that made a lot of noise. It was also making a mess on the floor, the way she was gagging and drooling. Oh, it felt incredible, don't get me wrong. It just wasn't what I wanted from her. She gasped when I grabbed her shoulders and pulled her to her feet--both because she was surprised and because she needed air.

When I saw her in that short gown and not wearing panties, Leslie's words kept running through my head. I pictured her holding that big tube of anal lube and saying, I don't want my friends to think of my mom as some sort of horny butt slut. Now she had demonstrated what a cock-hungry slut she was and her butt was bare and easily accessible beneath that short, flimsy gown.

I wanted her ass.

I spun her around and pressed my cock between the soft cheeks of her bottom, making her gasp. It took a second for me to figure out what to say.

"I really want to fuck you, but I don't want to risk getting you pregnant," I growled into her ear. She gasped again as I pushed my hips forward and the wet tip of my dick pressed insistently against her throbbing sphincter. "Please tell me you like it in the ass."

"Oh, God," she groaned. "I--I--I--I'll be right back!"

As she dashed into her bedroom, I hoped Leslie had put her anal lube back. Apparently she had. Her mother was back in a minute, guiding me into the living room and bending over the back of the couch to present her freshly-lubricated asshole for my use. I stepped forward and pressed the tip of my cock into that inviting little pucker and we both groaned as the swollen head spread her open and slipped inside.

"Ohhh," she groaned, "Ohhh, that's so good."

I licked my lips, swallowed, and stared at that sexy ass as it took every inch of my rock-hard cock.

"It's so big," she groaned. "I can't believe we're doing this. Oh! You're so deep inside me!"

"Are you okay?" I murmured.

She turned her head and nodded. "Yes," she hissed. "I'm better than okay."

Then she arched her back and moaned as I grabbed her hips. Leslie's mom really was a horny butt slut, and her lubricated asshole was ready for a thorough fucking. I pulled my hips back and watched my slick shaft slide out of her until only the head was still inside her. Then I slowly pushed it back in.

"Oh yeah," she groaned. "That's such a turn-on--knowing you're watching while you fuck my ass. Does it look good?"

I pulled back and watched my oily shaft slide out of the plump little ring of her asshole. I loved the feel of her soft ass cheeks in my hands, and it looked sexy as fuck. Then I looked up at her face and realized I didn't even know her name. All I knew was that this sexy older woman was Leslie's mom, that she was married, and that she loved getting fucked in the ass.

I couldn't say that, though. "Um, I'm sorry. What's your name?" I mean, I thought about asking but felt like it would be just plain awful and ruin the moment. Instead I licked my lips and managed to give her a grin.

"It looks fucking spectacular," I growled. I drove back into her and leaned forward to kiss her. "Do you want me to come in your ass?" I asked.

"Oh, God, yes," she groaned.

Of course, we'd barely started. I just wanted to know before I got close and she understood that was what I was asking. She braced her feet and nodded, and I started fucking her hard and deep. When she shuddered and moaned in orgasm, she craned her neck so she could kiss me again. She came twice that way, then slid carefully to her knees on the floor so I could take her that way. After just a couple of minutes she came again, but then she reached back and put her hand in the middle of my chest.

"Okay, that was a bad idea," she panted.

I stopped and pulled my dick out of her. She winced as she stood and her knees gave out a crackling noise that made me cringe.

"Are you okay?" I asked.

"Yeah," she sighed wistfully. "My knees are just shot, unfortunately." She looked down at my still-hard dick and licked her lips, looking back up at my face with a grin. "With a guy like you, I'd love to spend all day on my knees."

* * *

When she led me into Leslie's bedroom, I figured we were finished. I thought that I had worn her out, and that she was going to leave me in her daughter's room while she went to get dressed. Instead, she lay on her back on Leslie's bed and spread her legs wide.

"Here we go," she said, "This will be much more comfortable."

It was less of a physical strain, certainly, but I was emotionally less comfortable taking Leslie's mother right there in her bed. She saw that in my expression right away, and pulled me close for a kiss. I was still completely hard in her ass, but she could read the question in my eyes that I didn't ask.

"It's okay," she assured me. Then she gave me a wicked grin. "Should I roll over on my stomach so you can pretend I'm Leslie?"

My eyes shot open in surprise, and she laughed briefly even though I was still fucking her in the ass. I took two long, deliberate strokes as I looked at her and narrowed my eyes. Then it was my turn to grin as I leaned down to murmur into her ear.

"If I do that, what will you be pretending?" I asked. "Maybe you came into your daughter's room to take a nap while she was out?"

She gasped when I pulled out and rolled her over, looking over her shoulder as I grinned at her and spread her sexy ass cheeks once again.

"You had to know that guy was no good for your little girl," I continued. "After all, he came right into her bedroom, spread you open, and started fucking you in the ass without even asking!"

"Oh, fuck!" she panted.

She spread her legs and buried her face in the sheet. I stopped talking and pounded her asshole just the way her daughter loved it. We both cried out when I buried my full length inside her trembling butthole and filled her with a massive load of cum. As soon as I caught my breath, I pulled my dick out of her with a groan and quickly bolted for the bathroom just down the hall. She was still catching her breath when I returned with that warm, wet washcloth and carefully cleaned up all the gooey sperm leaking out of her freshly-fucked asshole.

"Oh!" she panted, 'That's what you were doing."

When our eyes met, I understood what she meant. She knew I had done this for her daughter. I nodded and kept cleaning her, and she shivered before giving me a warm smile.

"My daughter is so lucky to have found you," she murmured.

"Thanks," I replied.

We kissed again, and she walked me to the front door after I had rinsed and hung up the wet washcloth. She reached for the doorknob but leaned in to kiss me again. After that kiss, I looked down at her breasts, admiring them through the sheer, thin fabric of that short gown.

"You really look incredible," I muttered.

She grinned and kissed me again. "Good enough to get you hard again?" she asked teasingly.

I simply nodded and her eyes dropped to the obvious bulge in the front of my shorts. That teasing grin vanished.

"Oh," she whispered.

Moments later we were in her bed. Once again I had spread her sexy ass cheeks and started fucking her horny little asshole without even asking. "Oh! Oh fuck!" she cried out as I took her hot, tight backdoor and used it to get off. Just like when I had used Monica that way, it really got Leslie's mom going. She howled into her pillow and shuddered through a spectacular orgasm before I once again exploded deep in her ass.

I didn't have time to clean her up after that one, though. She was still panting desperately when she saw the time and gasped at me, "You have to go! They'll be home any time now!"

I actually saw their minivan pulling onto the street as I turned right at the opposite end of their block.

The Usual Disclaimer: This is a work of fantasy. All characters featured in sexual situations are over 18. The characters in these stories are fictional. Any resemblance to actual persons living, dead or undead is purely coincidental. Do not try this at home.

Author's Note: When I was writing this story, I thought it might interest some readers who have never been to the States to read about how "soccer" is viewed in US schools. The sport definitely takes a backseat to other, more popular American sports like American football, baseball, and basketball. In most high schools soccer is fourth in popularity, but in some cases it may fall below a school's wrestling or track programs as well.

What I did not realize was that the term "scrimmage" has a completely different connotation in the UK. There, it is regarded as a rugby term, referring to the placement of the ball between scrum lines. I understand from the comments that it caused some confusion, and that was completely unintended. In the US, the term "scrimmage" is used generically in all team sports to indicate a practice game, usually played between members of the same team. It is less formal than a "friendly" match, usually without a time keeper or referees. Coaches will oversee the scrimmage, and may stop play at any time to instruct players or critique play on the field.

* * * * *

When I got home, I fixed myself some ramen and a sandwich and wolfed it down quickly. I was exhausted, and fell asleep shortly afterwards. It had been an insanely long, busy weekend. In the morning I awoke with a groan, since my body was stiff. My muscles ached, and it took a few minutes of slow, careful stretching to get them to relax enough for me to walk shakily across the hall to take my usual morning piss.

I groaned softly again when I looked down at my dick. I hadn't taken a shower after I got home--hadn't cleaned off the residual lubricant and sperm that had gathered in my pubes at the base of my dick--and now that was a crusty mess. I started the water in the bathtub and then washed my hands in the sink. After running my tongue around inside my mouth, it seemed prudent to brush my teeth while I waited for the water to warm up. It was ready as soon as my teeth were brushed.

The hot water felt wonderful as it cascaded over my body and relaxed my still-aching muscles. I thoroughly cleaned my cock and balls before lathering up the rest of my body and getting nice and clean. In my mind I was reviewing the incredible weekend I'd enjoyed. Again and again I shook my head in disbelief as I recalled each experience--each amazing woman who had eagerly taken my cock.

When I stepped out of the shower to dry myself, there was a soft tapping at the bathroom door. I thought for just a moment before wrapping that bath towel around my waist. Both of my parents were home, after all.

"Come in," I called out.

Dad pushed the door open and gave me a warm smile. "You're up early," he said.

"Yes sir," I replied, but it was a reflexive response. I really had no idea what time it was.

He nodded and looked at my chest for a second. Then he stepped into the bathroom and spread his arms. He was dressed in a suit and tie, and I realized as I hugged him that he was going out of town again.

"When will you be back?" I asked, giving him a squeeze.

"Tomorrow night or early Wednesday," he sighed, returning that squeeze before releasing me. He looked into my eyes and there was a twinkle there when he added, "Please take care of your mother while I'm gone."

"Yes sir," I replied again. I think I blushed a little, and he shook his head and chuckled as he left the bathroom.

I slowly pulled the towel from around my waist and resumed drying my back, shoulders and hair. I heard Dad start his car out front and pull away from the house as he left for the airport. When I walked into my bedroom my eyes landed on my alarm clock and I let out a snort. It was only five in the morning! I didn't even need to get up for another two hours.

"Dad wasn't kidding," I muttered, shaking my head. "I've never been up this early!"

I had to think about it for a bit. Why the fuck was I up this early on a Monday morning? A bit of the weekend-fuck-fest montage swirled through my thoughts and I shook my head again. If anything, that should have exhausted me further. Then I recalled that final encounter with Leslie's mom. It culminated with a vigorous fifteen minute ass-pounding in her bed, and my butt cheeks flexed again as I recalled how hard I had come in her ass before I scrambled to get dressed and leave.

That had wiped me out. I'd barely managed to feed myself, and then only because I was famished after all that exertion. It hadn't even been nine o'clock when I had zonked out. I was up because I had already slept more than eight solid hours, and I had probably awoken from hearing my dad getting ready to leave, or perhaps my aching muscles had caused me to wake up. I felt much better after that shower, but my muscles were still a little stiff.

"Speaking of stiff," I chuckled softly. My dick had hardened in response to that last memory--of fucking Leslie's mom in the ass and unloading my nuts deep inside her welcoming backdoor. I looked down at my throbbing erection standing out proudly in front of me and shook my head. I stood there inside my bedroom, looking at my dick and wondering what I should do.

It was far too early to get dressed for school, and I wasn't really tired enough to crawl back into bed and fall asleep. Then I heard my mother let out a long, mournful moan from down the hall. I pulled my towel around my waist again and hurried to their bedroom door. It sounded like she was in pain, and I was alarmed.

The light from my bedroom cast just enough faint light down the hall for me to see my mother groping around desperately on her bed. Her eyes were still closed and her face was scrunched up in consternation.

"Baby? Baby?" she whimpered.

I let out a relieved breath, understanding what was going on. She was feeling around for my father. Then I smiled and let my towel slide to the floor as I walked around to Dad's side of the bed and slid in next to her. I shook my head, and couldn't help but think that I had not expected to "take care" of my mother this soon.

She let out a relieved sigh when her hand brushed over my naked hip and her fingers closed around the base of my shaft. I had softened just a bit when her agonized moan had drawn my attention, since I worried she was hurt. As soon as she had me in her mouth, she moaned happily and started sucking and I was completely hard again.

I let my hand roam over her back and gently ran my nails back and forth at the base of her shoulder blades. That earned me another happy moan and more insistent sucking. I lay there and scratched her back and enjoyed another fantastic blowjob from my sleeping mother. For a moment I wondered if I should have turned off my bedroom light before sliding into bed; I knew I wasn't going to get up and do it now. It was enough light for me to watch my mother's blissful face as she sucked me, and I only thought about it because I hoped the light wouldn't bother her and wake her up.

She just looked so content that I didn't want to disturb her.

After another couple of minutes, though, my hands stiffened and I stifled a gasp. Mom let out a lusty moan as she got a taste of my pre-cum, and then she got far more aggressive. Her lips locked around my shaft and started sliding up and down as her tongue pressed the head of my cock against her palate and she applied firm suction to draw out more of the stuff. It worked, of course. My balls started clenching repeatedly as she nursed a steady trickle up my pulsing shaft and into her hungry mouth.

Each time she swallowed more of my juice she moaned around the sensitive head of my dick and then went right back to sucking more of it out of me. She still looked happy, but her eyes were moving back and forth behind her closed eyelids.

I wonder what she's dreaming about, I thought. When she's asleep and sucking dick, is she dreaming about sucking dick?

Then her insistent sucking was pushing me over the edge and I worried that I would wake her up when I came. She moaned happily again when she felt me swelling in her mouth and then she pulled her lips back up the shaft and locked them firmly around the swollen ridge of my cock head. She sucked me like she was pulling a drink up a straw.

I wasn't really shocked that she didn't wake up when I came. I mean, it was surprising, but after the weekend I'd just had it would take a lot to shock me. She moaned and swallowed and her body shuddered next to me. It reminded me to resume running my hand over her back since I hadn't moved it in some time. I watched her mouth eagerly pulling on the head of my cock and I could actually see her throat working and gulping down my load. I shook my head as I watched her do all of it with that same blissful expression on her face and her eyes still closed.

I couldn't suppress the shudder that went through my body, but I managed not to let out a sound. My muscles relaxed after I finished coming and I let my head sink back into the pillow. Mom let out a happy sigh through her nostrils after she had gulped down every drop from me, and then her sucking became softer and less insistent. It still felt incredible, of course.

After that marvelous, ball-draining blowjob, I was much more relaxed. I lay there and continued absently running my nails over my mother's back and let my mind wander. I had to shake my head in disbelief as I recalled all the women I had fucked over that three-to-four day span. It was unreal. I mean, I would have been excited to have gotten with any one of them.

Mom's lusty moan alerted me that I was getting harder in her mouth as I thought about all those sexual experiences; all the women who had eagerly welcomed my hard dick. I smiled down at her lovely face as Mom sucked my dick in her sleep and I knew none of those other women would ever truly live up to the one who was happily nursing a fresh trickle of pre-cum out of my shaft.

"I love you, Mom," I whispered softly.

For the next several minutes I just lay there and watched her suck me, gently rubbing her back the entire time. Eventually her eyes fluttered open and she let out a sigh through her nostrils. Then she moaned around my hard dick and I could see her eyes flare open as she woke to discover a nice, hard dick in her mouth. She shifted around, sliding her sexy body over my right leg without releasing me from her mouth. The way her lips and tongue rotated around my dick felt exquisite, and I let out a soft moan.

It wasn't until she settled between my legs that she looked up at my face. The surprise on her face was obvious. She finally took her mouth off of me and held my wet cock in her hand.

"What are you doing here?" she whispered.

"Dad left for the airport an hour ago," I replied. "He gave me a hug before he left, since I was already up." I smiled. "He told me to take care of you while he's gone. Almost as soon as he pulled out of the driveway I heard you moaning. At first I was worried you might be hurt, but when I came in you were feeling around on the bed. So I slid into bed and you looked really happy to have me in your mouth."

She smiled and looked at my hard, wet cock. "Yes," she said simply, and then she moaned and resumed sucking me.

"Mmm, that's so good," I moaned appreciatively. I watched her for a moment, and then softly added, "I was a little worried I would wake you up when I came in your mouth earlier."

Her eyes betrayed only a flicker of surprise, and she started working her lips up and down my shaft. Now that she was awake, she was able to read my reactions and apply perfect stimulation to my throbbing dick. It didn't take long at all for her to coax another big load out of me, and she moaned happily as she gulped it down. It was the culmination of a very long, glorious blowjob for me. For her, it was waking up to a nice treat.

She glanced over at her alarm clock as she drained the last of my semen, and her eyebrows rose. After she had finished, she pulled her lips back and gave the tip of my cock one last lick.

"It's not even six," she observed. "Why are you up this early?"

She lapped at the tip of my dick again, and then slowly pulled the head back between her lips. I watched her nursing on it and licked my lips.

"I went to bed really early last night," I replied. "By the time I got home, I was almost too tired to make myself something to eat. I had a quick dinner and then zonked right out. When I woke up, I was really stiff. I had to stretch for a bit and took a hot shower. Right after I finished my shower, Dad came in to let me know he was leaving."

The corners of her mouth turned up when I said "stiff" and her tongue ran around the head of my cock twice. I had softened a bit after I had come in her mouth, but Mom knew she could easily get me hard again. She had a mischievous gleam in her eyes as she started taking more of my dick into her talented mouth and sucked me back to hardness.

"What are you thinking?" I asked.

Then I had to groan as she insistently sucked my dick three times in rapid succession. There was an audible "pop" when she pulled her lips back and my swollen cock head popped out of her mouth. She smiled at my slick renewed erection and slid up my body. I groaned along with her when she pushed my dick into her wet pussy. As she slowly sank down onto me, she lifted her nightgown over her head and I watched her tits bounce into view. Her nipples were already completely hard.

"I was thinking, 'Do I want him in my ass, or in my pussy first?' Of course, I was thinking of a normal Monday, when we'd be in a rush. Then I realized it was nice and early. We have plenty of time, and my pussy has really missed your wonderful, thick cock." She leaned forward and added, "Here you go," as she fed me her right nipple.

Mom moaned and pumped her hips forward and back, savoring the feel of my cock as it throbbed inside her. I happily sucked on her hard nipple, switching to the other one after a minute or so. My hands eagerly squeezed both of her soft melons while I gave those nipples a nice, thorough sucking. That combination quickly got her off, and I loved watching her face when she shuddered and came.

It was a wonderful way to start the week.

Mom came twice more from riding my dick and having her nipples sucked. Then she was eager for a nice, deep butt-fucking. She loved being able to cut loose and cry out loud while I did it, and that only made it more intense for me. Mom had two really intense orgasms that way. The second was triggered when I came in her ass.

We even had time to share a nice, unhurried shower before breakfast. After we had eaten, Mom groaned when I came up behind her in the kitchen and lifted her skirt. I pulled her panties aside and slid my dick into her pussy. Her eyes were wide when she turned to look at me. I could tell she had expected me to put it in her ass. I leaned forward and kissed her as I thrust into her pussy. Then I broke off that kiss.

"No lube," I murmured.

She nodded. It was all the explanation she needed.

"Don't come inside me," she gasped. "I won't have time to clean up and change before work."

"Okay," I managed.

Then I pounded her sweet little pussy. She came twice more in rapid succession, and I gasped and pulled out of her when I got close. In a flash, she was on her knees and sucking that last load out of me. Once she had swallowed all of it, she took me down her throat and her tongue lapped up all those juices that coated the base of my shaft. It emerged from her mouth squeaky-clean. She smiled up at me and licked her lips.

"Breakfast of champions," she chuckled. "Thanks for that, son. I love starting the day like this."

She stood and reached back to adjust her panties while I tucked my spent cock into my underpants and zipped up. Then we kissed and groped each other before heading out to the car. Mom kissed me again when she dropped me off at school, and I had a huge grin on my face as I watched her drive away.

* * *

I was in a fantastic mood all day, and every time one of the girls I had fucked that weekend saw me, they assumed it was because of what I had done with them. It really turned them on when they saw me with that "freshly-fucked glow," and they all had that same look.

As soon as I got to my locker, it was Leslie, flanked by Tanya and Jackie, who walked up to me first. They each held either a couple of books or a notebook in front of their chests, and all three flushed slightly as soon as I turned and gave them that grin.

"Good morning!" I said brightly.

"Good morning," they chorused in reply.

I licked my lips as I looked up at them, and couldn't help but picture the look each of them had on their face when I had fucked them--particularly when I had taken each of their asses for the first time. As I turned back to my locker and snagged my books, I couldn't help but think how that alone should have been the sexual highlight of my high school experience. I made a stack of the books and notebooks I needed for the first half of the school day and scooped it up on one arm, and then stood to look at those sexy girls again.

"So, now that we've had the chance to get to know each other, what is the plan?" I asked.

They exchanged a few looks and it was clear they hadn't planned further than that first encounter in Leslie's bedroom. I smiled and leaned closer.

"I would love to kiss all of you right now, but Mr. Colvert is standing behind you and watching us," I whispered.

They all turned and looked right at our assistant principal, which made him squint and watch us even more closely. I chuckled and shook my head.

"I can't wait to see you again," I said softly. "I think I'm doing something with my mom after school today. I'll call you, Leslie, and let you know when we're done."

"Sounds good," she replied, once again giving me that worshipful smile.

I turned and headed toward my first period class, and I was halfway down the hall before Jackie blurted, "Hey! We need to give him OUR phone numbers, or Leslie's going to have a huge, unfair advantage!"

I don't think they heard me chuckle.

Emmanuelle was in my first period class, and she gave me a wistful smile when we made eye contact. Tori came right up and hugged me, which drew some raised eyebrows, and then she gushed about how happy she and Tio were, and what an amazing weekend they'd enjoyed together. I couldn't help but smile, and I was happy that they were so happy together.

Stuff like that kept happening for the rest of the school year. I think it's the reason that Emmanuelle and I never did anything again. After a couple weeks of that, she started dating Gabriel. Once that happened, we barely even spoke. It wasn't like we avoided each other, but we didn't want anyone to think she was cheating on her boyfriend.

In Chemistry class, I wound up partnering with my friends Bobby and Carlos. They were normally my lab partners, and it had been unusual for me to be with Cheryl and Tina. Both those girls came over to our lab table repeatedly, and my friends couldn't miss the way they blushed every time we spoke. I could tell both guys were dying to ask what we'd done, but they restrained themselves and I didn't volunteer anything.

We were busy enough trying to finish the lab in time that I never felt the need to divulge anything. Still, we'd been friends long enough that they knew something had happened. Bobby's nose was practically twitching, he was so curious. Perhaps it was cruel of me not to say anything, but I really wasn't sure what I was allowed to mention. I mean, what girl wants to be with a guy who blabs about what she was willing to do sexually?

Plus, I felt the need to be secretive because of the things I had done with my mother. I could never let on that anything had happened with her.

Throughout the day, I worked hard to make sure I finished the homework assignments from my English and History classes so that I wouldn't have to do it after I got home. After school, I tossed my backpack into my locker and I practically skipped all the way over to the elementary school. As I approached the front doors, I realized that was a miscalculation; I was getting hard as I thought about I was going to do with my mother, and didn't have my backpack to shield that obvious bulge in the front of my pants.

Naturally, Monica gasped when she saw me and immediately noticed it. Her reaction drew the attention of a few of the other women in my mother's office. All I could think to do was play it off. I smiled at Monica and acted like I wasn't sporting an embarrassing boner. It wasn't like it was sticking straight out in front of me or anything. It was merely swollen and made it obvious to those women what a big, thick dick I had.

Monica realized other women were looking at my crotch and hurried over to stand in front of me. I don't know if she was aware that it was her reaction that had drawn that attention to me in the first place, but she seemed eager to shield me from their continued gaze. I had to wonder if those other women might be interested, and Monica was jealous even thinking about it. Her flushed face could have meant that, or it could have merely been that she saw my obvious arousal and got turned on recalling what we had done in her bed that Friday evening.

"Hey, how was your weekend?" she asked.

"It was pretty incredible," I replied, giving her a grin. Then I quickly added, "Well, it started out incredible, anyway. How's your family? Did you have a nice visit?"

"Um, it was okay, I guess," she replied. Then she looked around a little nervously. Too many people were watching us, and I knew she couldn't say what was on her mind.

"Hold on just a second, Monica," I murmured. Then I turned to my mother. "Hey, Mom, will you be much longer?"

"Yeah, I'm afraid so," she replied. There was a mischievous twinkle in her eye, but only because Monica was being so obvious. "I have this last set of progress reports to send out. I should have it wrapped up in about ten minutes."

"Okay," I replied. "I thought I'd walk Monica out to her car, and then I'll be right back, okay?"

"Sounds good," she replied. Then she turned her attention back to her monitor. I knew she was as eager to get out of there as I was.

I turned and gallantly offered Monica my arm, and grinned down at her when she slid her hand through and squeezed my bicep. I'm sure we drew some looks from her coworkers, but she didn't seem to mind.

Once we were outside I murmured, "I hope I don't get you into trouble."

"Oh, I don't think so," she replied, but she looked around nervously right after she said it. When we reached her car, she leaned closer and whispered, "Can you come see me again tonight?"

The intense look in her eyes told me she couldn't wait to have me in her bed again. Her little pussy wanted to be wrecked again, and after I had introduced her to butt-fucking she couldn't wait to try it again. I bit my lip so I wouldn't say anything crude that might be overheard, but also because I was trying to think clearly and it was a struggle. Monica was a little hottie, and I wanted her again, but I had no idea if I would have anything left for her after my mother was done with me.

I also realized Leslie would expect my phone call at some point. Thinking about my mother, and what Leslie and I had done, caused my dick to lurch noticeably in my pants. That prompted a soft moan from Monica's lips.

"God, I want to see you so bad," I muttered.

"Oh!" she breathed, and her knees buckled slightly.

"I'm just not sure I'll be able to see you tonight," I added, shaking my head. "I'll tell you what, though. I'll call as soon as I know, okay?"

She nodded.

"I couldn't stop thinking about you all weekend," she murmured. "My mom could tell right away that I'd obviously met 'somebody special,' as she put it. It was tough." She shook her head. "All I wanted to do was get out of there and drive back to my apartment so I could spend more time with you."

We both blew out a breath. I wanted to kiss her and I could tell from her expression she wanted the same thing. We just couldn't do it in front of the school where she worked. I held her car door as she slid into the driver's seat, and then I carefully closed it for her. I waved as she drove away.

I turned and walked back up to the front doors, and did my best to ignore the young teachers who were staring at my crotch. I knew those women were married. Not all of them were young, either. After what I had experienced with Mom, as well as Tina and Leslie's mothers over the weekend, I couldn't help but imagine how those horny middle-aged women would welcome my cock. That didn't help me one bit. I was already struggling to keep my arousal under control.

* * *

Mom became a little frustrated and muttered under her breath. I'd been sitting in the office waiting for her for over fifteen minutes, after walking Monica to her car. By then, we were the only ones left in the office, and the rest of the school had almost emptied.

"What's wrong, Mom?" I asked.

"These...darned..." she muttered angrily, looking around. Then she blinked in surprise and looked over at the clock on the wall. "Oh, crap! I didn't realize it was already this late."

"It's okay, Mom," I assured her.

She licked her lips and shook her head, but I quickly shook my head to stop her from saying anything out loud. There were still those side offices, and I thought someone might be in one of them. The way she was looking at me, I was worried she might say something that would give away our inappropriate relationship.

"Can I help?" I asked.

"Sure," she replied. "Come over here."

I walked around the counter and stood next to her at her desk, but she had a massive spreadsheet open on her screen and it just looked like an endless wall of numbers, with a column of names on the left side. I shook my head immediately, but she sighed and highlighted the last column.

"I have to send out a progress report for every student who has a grade below seventy-three for the current term," she explained. "Unfortunately, some of the teachers just put in a letter grade, when I've told them time and again I need a percentage here. These all have to go out today, and it got dropped into my lap because Tillie just went on maternity leave. So, I can't even call up the teachers who screwed this up, or e-mail them, because they've mostly left for the day."

I nodded. "Okay. How can I help?"

She reached up and grabbed my shoulder, pulling me down so she could whisper in my ear.

"I'm too fucking horny to think straight. Would you be a dear and crawl under my desk? Give my pussy a nice licking? That would help me a lot."

I raised my eyebrows in question, and she nodded eagerly. I thought it was a bad idea, but I was turned on just thinking about it. Fortunately, nobody else came in while I lapped at her tasty pussy and sucked her hard little clit. Mom gasped a few times, but we were careful not to make too much noise. She rolled her desk chair back and helped me to my feet just a few minutes later.

"Thanks, son, that really helped," she murmured, giving me a quick kiss.

"Really?" I asked, turning to look at her monitor. It was already shutting down.

"M-hmm," she nodded, smiling happily. "Right after I came that second time, it hit me. Then I was completely motivated and finished it all up. Now, let's get out of here!"

The parking lot was mostly empty by the time we got to the car, so it only took ten minutes to drive home. Mom reached over to squeeze and fondle my dick while she drove. Twice she murmured, "God, I can't wait." She managed to wait until we were in the front door, at least.

As soon as I closed the front door, she was on me like a woman possessed. She pushed me up against the wall there in the entry hall hard enough to knock the wind out of me. Then she attacked my zipper. I grabbed her wrists and yanked her to her feet, holding both her hands high over her head.

"You need to calm down," I growled.

"Oh, fuck," she whimpered.

It wasn't just her, of course. I'd already been incredibly turned on, and I could still taste her tangy pussy juices the entire drive home. I was just worried she might catch my dick in my zipper or something stupid like that, and I did not want to take any chances. I reached down and swiftly opened my pants with my left hand while holding her hands with my right. I shoved my trousers down, and then I released her wrists.

"There you go," I murmured.

My hard dick was straining inside my snug boxer-briefs, but she quickly pulled those down as she dropped to her knees in front of me. She moaned loudly as she inhaled my dick, and my knees promptly buckled. Holy shit! That felt impossibly intense!

I had been turned on just licking her tasty pussy in the office the way I had, but I hadn't considered that Mom had already been turned on. She had wanted to suck my dick even before I arrived at her school. Having that last-minute chore dropped in her lap had frustrated the hell out of her because she had wanted to be home, with me, and instead she was stuck at her desk for an extra half hour.

Sure, it helped her think clearly and finish the task, but when I licked her pussy it only whetted her appetite for my hard cock. Now that she had it in her mouth, she was on a mission to make me come as hard and as quickly as possible.

I never stood a chance.

"Ohhh, Mom!" I croaked.

Her nails dug into the trembling cheeks of my ass, and her lips slid from the base of my shaft to just behind the ridge of my cock head. She gave out a lusty moan as she savored my cum and drank it down. I watched her lips nursing rhythmically in time with the pulsing of my shaft.

"Oh, oh God," I whimpered. "That's so good. Oh! Oh!"

My legs started shaking and felt like they would give out at any moment. The sensations were far too intense. After she had completely drained me, Mom smiled and rose gracefully to her feet.

"Are you alright?" she murmured.

"Wow," I croaked, shaking my head. I licked my lips and added, "That was so fast!"

She giggled. "Sorry, honey. I'd been thinking about your yummy cum all day. I couldn't wait." She gave my shaft a squeeze, and murmured, "We should go to bed now. I want more, and you look like you're about to fall over."

I had to pull my pants back up just so I could walk, and even then it was a struggle. My legs felt like jelly. I gave out a little snort and shook my head. My legs were in great shape! Just one amazing blowjob from my mother, and I was reduced to this quivering weakling. I focused on Mom's sexy, swaying ass in that skirt and followed her back to her bedroom.

When she reached her side of the bed, she turned and gave me a beautiful smile. Her hands reached for the buttons on her blouse and I licked my lips as she started unbuttoning them.

"We should get more comfortable, don't you think?" she murmured throatily.

"Yes ma'am," I replied.

I stripped quickly and flopped into the bed, since my legs still shook after that intense orgasm. Once again I licked my lips as she removed her bra and panties, and I had to shake my head. Damn, my mom is so fucking sexy!

She smiled happily to see the look in my eyes, then gave out a soft moan when she saw my dick swelling back to life between my legs.

"God, I love you so much," she murmured as she crawled into the bed.

Her eyes never left my dick, and I had to chuckle. That drew her gaze up to my face.

"Are you talking to me, or to my dick?" I asked.

She grinned as she slid between my legs. "You, of course," she replied.

We both moaned as she lowered her mouth over the head of my cock and resumed sucking me. I shivered again as I felt her nursing on me and moaning happily. A little more cum had leaked up into my shaft while we walked back to her bedroom, and she could taste it right away. I knew she considered it a treat and was happy to suck it right out of me.

After that first, overwhelming blowjob in the front hallway, I was a little shocked how quickly she got me completely hard again. I mean, it shouldn't have been a surprise. Nobody sucks cock as well as my mother. By that time, she already knew my cock better than I did. She knew exactly where every sensitive spot was, just how to lick me, how to use her lips, her tongue, her teeth, and her throat to get me harder than I had ever been before in my life.

My shaft looked impossibly thick and swollen between her lips. I blinked and stared at my dick as she slowly pulled her lips back and planted a soft smooch on the tip. It looked like it was too big--like it wasn't even my dick I was looking at in that moment. That didn't stop my mother from taking the whole thing right down her throat, though.

I shook my head in disbelief and stared at her as she calmly deep-throated my dick and her throat muscles worked me over. She was in no hurry, and I watched her eyelids droop once again as she descended into cock-lust. She moaned happily once again, and that sent shudders right through my pulsing shaft and caused my balls to lurch in response. I could feel the pre-cum pulsing up my shaft and right into her throat, and then I could hear her swallowing it.

It was incredibly intense, and the sensations went on and on as she continued to worship every inch of my dick. Eventually my eyes started to burn and I had to blink. Only then did I realize that I'd been staring at her for several minutes straight. The entire time I had been leaking copious amounts of pre-cum as my mother fed hungrily on my dick juice.

It was unreal to watch her do it. Even though she'd sucked my dick before, I still couldn't get over the fact that this woman was my mother. That fact didn't make it any more intense; what she was doing to me was almost beyond my ability to comprehend. My dick was in heaven every second she had me in her mouth. And, judging by her expression, it was intense and pleasurable for her just having me in her mouth like that.

My phone hummed loudly in the pocket of my pants, distracting me from the sheer perfection of the moment. It took a few more buzzes before the sound broke through Mom's reverie and drew her attention. She slowly released my wet, throbbing dick and swallowed.

"Who could that be?" she wondered aloud.

I shrugged.

"I don't even care right now," I replied.

She smiled, and slid back out of the bed. "You'd better check, anyway," she advised. "It might be an emergency."

I shook my head, but took my phone when she handed it to me. Then I sighed and turned the phone so she could see it. I'd already missed the call.

"It's Cheryl," I sighed.

The phone chimed, letting me know I had a voice mail. Mom resumed sucking my dick, but watched my face as I listened to the message.

"Hey, it's Cheryl," the message informed me. "Sorry we missed you after school again. Tina and I wanted to spend some time with you this afternoon." Her voice dropped to a whisper as she added, "Her mom just got home a couple minutes ago, but you know we could still do anything you want." Then her voice rose to a normal volume. "So, please call me back and let me know--let us know--when we can come get you. Um...bye!"

Mom pulled her lips off of me again with a wet slurp.

"So, I take it Cheryl doesn't know you had her best friend over here this weekend?"

I blushed slightly and shook my head. It was impossible to forget how that had gone down--with Tina screaming out loud how much she loved having my dick in her ass. Of course, Mom had been every bit as vocal as soon as Dad took off afterward.

"No, she doesn't," I replied. "But Cheryl seemed to really enjoy having me fuck her while Tina watched. Then..." I shook my head again, still scarcely able to believe how that had happened, "Tina actually pushed my dick into Cheryl's ass. She had been an anal virgin before that."

Mom's hand had been stroking my shaft, but it froze suddenly and she blinked up at me.

"Oh, really?" she groaned throatily. "Did she scream out loud like Tina did?"

I shook my head, but once again was reminded as I looked at her...this was my mother who was stroking my cock and asking me about a girl I had recently fucked in the ass. I blinked as that thought caused me to swallow heavily. How had our relationship gotten to this point, this quickly?

I got an immediate reminder when she moaned and took my entire throbbing length right down her throat.

Oh, yeah, I thought, this is what changed everything. My mom loves to suck dick. She can't live without it.

Then I threw my head back and moaned as she started insistently swallowing me. It was really intense, but she only did it for a few seconds before she worked her way back to the head of my dick and then released me once again. She smiled up at me and resumed stroking the wet shaft.

"So, are you going to call Cheryl back?" she asked, "let them know they can come and get you now?"

I shook my head, just trying to collect my thoughts, and licked my lips.

"Um, I wasn't planning on it," I finally managed to croak out. I cleared my throat, and added, "I kind of promised Monica I would call her first."

Mom raised her eyebrows and ran her tongue around the head of my cock.

"I think things would have been really different this weekend if Monica hadn't been spending it with her family," I continued. "She told me this afternoon she was tempted to make an excuse to leave, to drive back here and spend more time with me. She said her mom could tell right away that she'd found 'somebody special.' I don't think she mentioned me to her family."

Mom giggled. "It wasn't just her mom," she chuckled. "Every woman in our office could tell Monica got laid this weekend. They all assumed she hooked up with an old boyfriend while she was back in her hometown or something like that. I was the only one who knew what really happened. It was funny, though, because I remember telling you it would be tough for me to face her at work if I knew you slept together--but it wound up being exactly the opposite. I was trying not to bust up laughing, and she couldn't look me in the face all day long!"

I did laugh, then. "Right before I got dressed to leave, Monica actually reached down to touch herself," I explained. "Then she looked right at me and said, 'Oh my God. You totally wrecked my pussy!' It took everything I had not to laugh out loud."

Mom snickered, then moaned and licked the head of my cock twice more before giving it a slow, wet suck.

"So, I probably should call Monica first," I concluded.

Mom released my dick from her mouth and shook her head. "No, I should call Monica," she countered. "Your father took his car to the airport, so we only have mine. So, I'll just invite her over to watch a movie with us here."

She had a mischievous twinkle in her eye, and I had no idea what she had in mind.

"Do you really think that's a good idea?" I asked.

"Oh, yes," she replied, sliding out of bed to grab her phone. "Call Cheryl and let her know," she added as she walked away.

I picked up my phone, but then realized I couldn't simply call Cheryl and let her know I was watching a movie with my mother and her friend. It really should be the sort of thing I would try to talk my way out of, so that I could spend more time with Cheryl and Tina. As soon as I started moving, I had that moment of realization--that was what I should be doing. I could only imagine what Tina and Cheryl would do with me, and I knew there was a limited window with Cheryl before she would have to be home.

I picked up my school clothes and took them into my room along with my phone, but I was thinking about Tina and Cheryl as I slid a clean pair of shorts up my legs. Then it took me a moment to recall that Tina's mother's name was Grace. Grace would almost certainly want another session of quality time with me when Tina took Cheryl home. My dick throbbed as I thought about the incredible, massive tits on Tina and her mother.

Then I couldn't help but imagine what Tina had probably had in mind the last time I'd visited. Cheryl had been completely satiated, sexually, but Tina had expected to drive her home so she'd have time alone with me. I recalled the way she had stopped me when I had started to push my cock into her tight little butt while she lapped at Cheryl's defenseless, cum-filled asshole, and how she told me I could fuck her ass after she took Cheryl home.

Then I recalled fucking Grace while Tina and Cheryl had been at Cheryl's house knocking out her chores. I knew Grace and her daughter had shared a guy before, and after that one time in her bed I knew she was looking forward to sharing her daughter with me. I couldn't help but imagine how that would be, and then I was walking out toward the kitchen and overheard my mother on the phone with Monica.

"Oh, he told me he was looking forward to hanging out with you again," Mom explained apologetically. "It's just that my husband left this morning for another convention, and we only have my car here at the house. I thought it would be nice for the three of us to watch a movie together, here at our house. Plus, we could have dinner together, if you don't already have plans."

She put her hand over her phone and shot me a grin. I shook my head, but found myself grinning in response. I could even hear the faint sound of Monica stammering on the other end of the line, as she tried to come up with an excuse to have me alone in her apartment instead. I cleared my throat, and spoke up so that Monica could probably hear me.

"Hey, Mom," I called out, "Cheryl called. She and Tina wanted to know if they could pick me up and take me over to Tina's house. Tina's mom should be there."

"Oh?" she replied--but she said it right into her phone. "Isn't Cheryl that cute, busty girl from your Chemistry class? She wants to date you, right?"

"I'll be right there!" Monica cried out, so clearly I had no trouble hearing her.

"Oh, that's wonderful!" Mom replied. "I'll try to talk him into staying for the movie with us." She looked at me and added, "Cheryl won't mind, will she? You can call her and tell her we had plans for this evening. I'm sure she'll be happy to see you tomorrow instead."

I shook my head and gave her a lopsided grin, but then dialed Cheryl's number. The next day wouldn't work, since I had soccer practice right after school. I figured I might be able to hang out with them after practice ended, but as soon as I thought it I realized there was a chance Leslie and her friends might also be there and expect my time. Damn, things sure had gotten complicated in a hurry!

"Hey!" Cheryl said as soon as she answered. "Can we come and get you now?"

"I'm afraid not," I replied. "I promised my mom I would spend the afternoon with her and her friend Monica. We're going to watch a movie and probably have dinner after that. I won't be able to see you until then. That's too late, isn't it?"

Cheryl let out a frustrated sigh. "Yeah," she muttered. "My parents will expect me home by then." She was silent for a long moment, but finally added, "I guess we'll see you in class tomorrow."

"We could hang out after I finish soccer practice, if you'd like," I suggested.

"That sounds good," she agreed. "I just miss you already. I hope that doesn't make me sound too needy."

"It's fine. I understand," I chuckled. "Believe me; I tried to talk my way out of it."

Cheryl laughed as she pictured it, and that laugh brought a smile to my lips. She really was hot. I could picture her laughing and had to stop my mind from going further and picturing her naked as I fucked her.

"See you tomorrow, Cheryl," I said softly.

* * *

Mom and I got some snacks together before Monica arrived. When I greeted Monica at the front door, she looked uncomfortable and overdressed. I smiled at her and she gave me a weak smile in return.

"Come in," I murmured.

She nodded and stepped inside, and I pushed the door closed. As I did, I glanced down at her sexy little bottom in that dress skirt she wore. My dick lurched in my shorts, because it was the sort of outfit she typically wore at work, where she was definitely "off limits." The blouse was dressy, and she had clearly touched up her hair and makeup.

I was wearing loose jogging shorts and a t-shirt, and Mom had pulled on a lightweight summer dress. The material was just barely opaque enough to conceal her lack of underwear. Her breasts jiggled enough when she moved that her lack of a bra was pretty obvious. I'm sure the outline of my dick was equally obvious, from the way Monica glanced at my crotch and gulped. Mom just smiled sweetly at Monica.

"Welcome to our home," she said, coming over to give Monica a brief hug.

"Thanks," Monica replied.

She still held herself stiffly and looked uncomfortable. Mom shook her head and pursed her lips for a moment before another smile lit up her face.

"Hey, let me get you something to drink," Mom offered.

Monica followed her out to the kitchen, and they pulled several bottles of liquor out of the cabinet. Mom mixed a couple of stiff drinks, and they quickly downed them. I could see both of them relax immediately. They promptly poured a second round, and sipped them as we sat in the living room and picked out a movie. It was a romantic comedy that was new on pay-per-view. I had seen the commercials a couple of times, but the movie was better than I expected. It was certainly funnier than I had hoped.

After three cocktails, Monica was giggling almost non-stop and her flushed face let us know she was buzzed. It made sense; she was not a large woman, and each of those drinks had contained a couple shots of liquor. She had barely picked at the snacks. When she finished that third drink, Mom grinned and shook her head slightly in my direction. Then she paused the movie and turned her attention to Monica.

"We really should get you something more comfortable to wear," she murmured. "Plus, I'd feel terrible if you spilled something on that nice blouse."

Monica looked down and nodded absently, then took my mother's hand when she held it out. Mom smiled and led the way back to her bedroom. I got up after a moment and refilled mine and Monica's glasses with soda and set those on the coffee table. Then I couldn't resist heading toward my parents' bedroom when I heard Monica moaning softly in protest. I tiptoed up to the doorway and peeked around the corner. Monica held a lacy little negligee in her hands--just a tiny wisp of mostly transparent fabric--and shook her head softly.

"Oh, come on, it will be so much fun!" Mom cajoled her. "Can you imagine the look on my son's face when you walk out in that thing? It will be priceless!"

"I don't know..." Monica murmured.

I backed away from the doorway when Mom added, "I'll give you privacy to get changed." She gave me a wink when she stepped out into the hallway and pulled the door closed behind her. Then she held a finger to her lips, motioning me to silence, and she listened intently at the door. A grin split her face when she heard her petite friend undressing.

"Oh, she's going to do it!" Mom whispered gleefully. "I can't wait to watch you fuck her."

My eyes shot open in surprise, and I had to wonder if my mom was drunk. Then she shooed me away with a wave of her hand, and I retreated to the living room. Because I was wondering about Mom's sobriety, I glanced over at her glass and saw it was more than half full. A moment later, I recalled it was still only her second mixed drink. So, she was sober but horny as she manipulated poor Monica. I felt like I should do something, but I was too turned on at the prospect to put a stop to my mother's scheme.

I sat down on the couch and pushed my half-hard dick down the left leg of my shorts. Then I took a long sip of my soda and popped a chocolate mint into my mouth. I managed to swallow it before I turned to stare at Monica. Mom stood right behind her, with her hands on Monica's bare shoulders. That tiny, peach-colored nightie didn't hide a thing.

Monica was blushing, but Mom had guided her out before she had the chance to see her reflection. I'm sure she had no idea how transparent the negligee was. I could clearly see her breasts and rock-hard nipples, as well as the sparse little triangle of her bush and the glistening lips of her pussy.

"Whoa!" I gasped.

Mom chuckled, and leaned forward to murmur, "See!" right into Monica's ear. Monica let out a nervous giggle, and Mom added, "You should go over and give him a nice little kiss."

"O--okay," Monica murmured.

She let my mother steer her over to me, and then slid right into my lap facing me as soon as my mother gently pushed her toward me. She moaned softly as my lips met hers, then a little louder when she felt my hardening shaft beneath her. I could taste the liquor on her breath when her lips parted to welcome my tongue.

"That's nice," Mom said softly, as Monica squirmed in my lap and eagerly sucked on my tongue.

Then she walked around the coffee table and sat at her spot on the couch. She resumed the movie, but only so she could pretend that she wasn't watching as I kissed Monica and reached down to squeeze and fondle her tight little butt. Our little make-out session got more and more intense, until she was basically dry-humping me on the couch. Well, maybe "dry" humping isn't the proper term. He little pussy was soaking my shorts with her juices.

Monica froze and pulled her mouth back from mine with a gasp when we felt Mom shifting and standing up. We both looked up and saw her smiling down at us.

"Sorry," she murmured. "I just need to use the bathroom real quick."

I knew what she was doing. I gave her a grin as Monica stared at her face and nodded with her mouth hanging open. Monica's eyes followed my mother as she walked behind me toward her bedroom. When her eyes stopped at the hallway, I reached down to free my cock from my shorts. Monica let out a gasp and stared at my face as her tight, wet pussy took every inch.

She shook her head slightly, twice, and looked like she wanted to protest. My hands grabbed her hips, and her protest turned into a long, sexy moan as I started guiding her up and down on my dick.

"Ohhh, Monica," I groaned. "You look so sexy. I just can't resist your sweet little pussy when you're not wearing any underwear. Mmm, yeah, that feels so good."

"Oh!" she gasped. "Oh, God, you feel even bigger than last time! OH! Fuck! I'm coming already!"

I rolled her to the side so that she was lying on her back on the couch. When my mother came back out, Monica had her legs spread wide and I was pounding her snug little pussy with long, deep strokes. I'm pretty sure Monica completely forgot my mother was even in the house, but I had been listening carefully for her return. I wanted to put on a real show for her.

Even though I couldn't see her directly, I did catch a reflected image of Mom standing behind me. I knew she could see my dick driving in and out of Monica's pussy, and I could also tell that she was playing with herself while she watched us fuck. Sweet little Monica had such a high-pitched voice when she came. It was a real turn-on for me to hear her, and judging by the wet, squishy noises behind me, it was making Mom wet as hell to hear her too.

When I felt my own orgasm coming on, I made sure to pull my face up and announce it. "Oh, damn! I'm going to come so hard inside you," I gasped.

"Oh, God!" Monica squealed in response.

She could feel my dick swelling inside her, and Mom could clearly see my shaft thicken and pulse as I started shooting a massive load into Monica's tight little pussy. She chose that moment, right in the middle of my orgasm, to walk around the coffee table where Monica could clearly see her.

"Monica!" Mom gasped. "I can't believe you're having sex with my son!"

"Oh shit!" Monica gasped.

Her pussy squeezed down on me as her eyes shot open in shock. She struggled beneath me, but really there was nowhere for her to go. I was still shooting hot cream into her, but I pulled my body up enough to look at my mother and shake my head.

"Mom, that was just mean," I said.

Mom laughed softly and shook her head.

"I'm sorry," she chuckled, "I just couldn't help it." Then she let out a sigh, smiling and softly shaking her head. "You two look amazing together. Really, it's one of the hottest things I've ever seen. But really, Monica, I should NOT be watching you have sex with my son right here in the living room of my house. It's a little disrespectful, don't you think?"

"I--I'm sorry!" Monica stammered.

For a second, I thought her tight little pussy was going to bite off the end of my dick. She had tightened down on me so fucking hard that it hurt. I bit my lip to contain my anguished groan, and looked from Monica's panicked expression back over to my mother.

"You want me to take her to my room?" I managed to growl.

"That would probably be best," Mom replied lightly.

Monica didn't notice how obvious my mother's rock-hard nipples were through her lightweight dress. When we got up from the couch, she pretty much scurried into my bedroom with her head down. It meant she also didn't notice how my mother followed me, or that I failed to close the bedroom door all the way.

"I can't believe that happened!" she exclaimed as soon as we were in my room.

Then she moaned as I leaned down to kiss her. After a moment, she kissed me back, and then she was almost frantically kissing me as I lifted her into my bed. Despite her obvious embarrassment, she was still completely aroused. I managed to keep my body between her and the open door so she never caught on. Mom got one hell of a show as I fucked Monica in my bed, particularly when I rolled her over and fucked her in that tight little butt of hers.

Once I was pumping my dick in and out of her ass, Monica completely forgot about my mother, her earlier embarrassment, or that the world outside even existed. She just moaned non-stop and thrust her hips back to take every inch of my dick. Once again I could clearly hear my mother playing with her dripping-wet pussy right behind me. It was impossibly arousing to know she could see me while I fucked sweet little Monica in her incredible ass.

Monica came like crazy--several times--as I gave her the deep, hard butt-fucking she had dreamed about all weekend. The last time she came, she let out a loud, high-pitched shriek. Her body tensed up and she quivered all over as that intense climax ripped through her body. Then she slumped forward onto my bed and panted in the aftermath. I watched her lips curl up in a satisfied smile, her eyes closed, and she curled up on my bed and zonked right out.

I stared down at her and blinked a few times. It was clear from her deep, steady breathing that she had fallen asleep. I chuckled softly and then turned, and Mom flinched when I looked at her. It looked like she was reluctant to pull her fingers out of her pussy, and I imagined she must have been close to her own orgasm.

I put my finger to my lips and quietly walked right up to her, out of the bedroom, and pulled the door closed behind me.

"She's asleep," I whispered. "Came like crazy and then passed right out. How much alcohol was in those drinks you gave her, anyway?"

"About three shots," she replied.

We were already turning and heading into her bedroom as we whispered.

"Each?" I asked. "That would be nine shots of alcohol, Mom! She's tiny! There's no way she will be able to drive home tonight, and it's a school night. What were you thinking?"

"Oh! I didn't think about that part of it," she replied guiltily. "I just thought if I got her drunk, maybe she'd let you fuck her where I could watch."

I nodded as I carefully closed her bedroom door behind us. Then I watched her lift that lightweight summer dress over her head before I whipped off my shirt. We spent a few seconds admiring each other. My dick was still slick with lube and stood out proudly in front of me, every bit as hard as it had been when it was buried in Monica's ass just minutes earlier. Mom's magnificent breasts stood out from her chest just as proudly, and her nipples were as swollen and hard as I had ever seen them.

She broke that spell when she abruptly turned and crawled up the bed, and I let out a soft groan when I watched her reach up onto the shelf of her headboard to get her own bottle of lube. Now that she had gotten to watch me fuck Monica in the ass, she was eager for her own turn. As soon as she had lubed up two fingers, she reached back and I watched those fingers spread her asshole and slide inside her.

I was already moving into position behind her. It wasn't until I heard her let out that soft whimper that I realized I was moving at all. My eyes flitted from the lewd sight of her fingers sliding in and out of the wet puckered ring of her asshole up to her face. She swallowed as she stared at my throbbing dick closing in on her from behind.

We were both far too aroused and far too close to orgasm for it to last very long. I barely managed to work my entire length into her horny asshole before Mom buried her face in her pillow to muffle her orgasmic scream. I gave her a minute to recover as I savored the wonderful feeling of her tight, hot asshole squeezing down on my shaft. Once again I stared down and shook my head.

I still could scarcely believe I was in my own mother's ass, and it looked incredible. I continued to watch as my slick shaft slid back out of her, and the stretched ring of her asshole made my dick look enormous. Then I pulled her hips back toward me and started fucking her in a nice, even pace. I'd already been close with Monica, and after only four or five glorious minutes I was bucking my hips and crying out as I shot a massive load of cum deep in my mother's ass.

The thought of apologizing flitted through my mind briefly, but I quickly dismissed it. Although that butt-fucking session had been brief, it had been amazingly intense for both of us. We had both gotten off, which was what we really needed. Plus, we didn't really have time to mess around too much; Monica was still in our house and could wake up at any moment.

After I had finished shaking through my orgasm, Mom groaned and slumped forward onto her belly. She was still panting, trying to catch her breath as she turned her head and smiled at me.

"Thanks, baby," she managed between ragged breaths. "That was just what I needed."

I leaned down and kissed her shoulder, returning her loving smile. "Me too," I whispered.

I snagged my shirt and retreated quietly to my bathroom for a quick shower. Monica was still asleep with that content smile on her face, but she looked a little chilly. I managed to cover her with a comforter without waking her. She looked so cute when she sighed and pulled it around her shoulders that I had to smile.

* * *

Mom and I sat on the couch after I carefully closed my bedroom door. She had paused the movie before following me and Monica to my bedroom.

"Should we start dinner?" I asked, glancing at my watch. "It's a little early, unless we make something that will take a while."

"Hmm," Mom uttered, looking up thoughtfully and chewing her lip as she considered it. After a moment she looked at me and shook her head. "No, we should just watch the movie. I don't want to make anything too heavy for dinner, in case Monica's stomach isn't up for it."

I nodded and reached for the remote. As soon as the movie resumed playing, Mom settled onto her tummy on the couch next to me, pulled my dick out of the leg of my shorts, and went right to work sucking it. She moaned softly as she felt me thickening in her mouth. I glanced down at her face and watched her eyelids droop as she relaxed and settled in for a nice, leisurely cock-sucking session.

I watched her suck me, and glanced up at the screen twice before I realized I didn't even care about the movie. It seemed like a good idea to rewind to a point before Monica slid into my lap in that obscene little negligee, so that the three of us could watch the movie together after dinner. Once I had done that, I switched back to live television and looked for something to mask the sounds of my mother's occasional slurps.

There was a Friends re-run that was a few minutes in when I found it, and I let the remote settle beside me on the couch and relaxed back into the cushions. I watched Mom suck my dick, but I was listening closely in case Monica woke up. Instead, what interrupted that wonderful blowjob was the sound of a car pulling up at the curb in front of our house. I let out a frustrated growl when I heard it. Mom already had me close to orgasm, but I could clearly hear someone walking up to our front door.

I managed to rouse my mother from her cock-lust before the doorbell rang. She looked confused.

"Someone's here," I muttered.

She nodded with my dick still in her mouth, but she did not release me until the doorbell rang and it finally registered in her brain. I tucked my dick back into my shorts and headed over to answer the door while Mom sat up and straightened her dress.

When I glanced out the peephole, I was surprised to see Tina standing in front of the door.

"Hey, Tina, I'm surprised to see you here," I murmured after I opened the door.

She shot me a sexy grin.

"I figured I would see about saving you from your mom and her friend," she joked.

We shared a chuckle and a quick hug before I turned and led her inside.

"Well, Monica had a few drinks without eating anything," I said quietly. "She's zonked out in my bed right now, sleeping it off. Mom and I were watching TV, just killing time before we start dinner."

She grabbed my arm, stopping me and turning me toward her before I got halfway down the entry hall.

"Could I steal you?" she whispered.

I froze as I looked at her horny expression and thought about it. At first, I panicked a little. The way she had said it, my brain insisted on jumping to the conclusion that she knew she would be "stealing me" from my mother--as if she knew Mom was eager to get back to sucking my dick. Then I realized she was just horny and wanted to take me back to her place, since my bed was occupied.

Next I had to stop myself from blurting out a stupid objection. There wasn't really a good reason for me to stay home with my mother while her friend and co-worker was passed out drunk. I chewed my lip and turned to look over at my mother. She was still sitting on the couch, but from that angle Tina couldn't see her. Tina saw my expression and jumped to the wrong conclusion--she assumed I was thinking of a reason to leave, rather than an excuse to stay.

Mom gave me a wan smile and made a shooing motion with her hand, letting me know I had her permission to leave. I gave her a brief nod and cleared my throat.

"Mom, would you mind if I went over to Tina's for a little while?" I asked.

"As long as you're back in time for dinner," she replied. Then she snickered, "Will two hours be enough time for you lovebirds?"

Tina blushed a little and her eyes widened. I bit my lip and shook my head as I looked at her, letting her know I hadn't said anything to my mother about the two of us being together.

"Sounds good, Mom," I replied.

* * *

Once we were on the road, Tina asked, "How did your mom know about the two of us?"

"Are you kidding?" I asked. "Tina, they could hear you Sunday morning. You were practically screaming, 'Fuck my ass!' Seriously, I can't believe you didn't notice how embarrassed they were when you left right after that."

Her head jerked over and she stared at me wide-eyed for a second before turning her attention back to the road.

"Oh, God, I did, didn't I?" she mumbled softly. I watched her bite her lip and shake her head. After a moment, she asked, "Should I apologize to your mother when I take you home?"

"Ummm," I replied uncertainly.

I had to think about it. It didn't take long to realize how embarrassing that could turn out, so I shook my head.

"No, I think it's best for everyone if we just act like that never happened," I said. "That's basically how my parents have dealt with it. I mean, I could tell from their expressions that they'd heard everything and were totally embarrassed about it, but when I tried to apologize they did NOT want to talk about it."

"Oh, God, that had to be so awkward for you," Tina sighed sympathetically.

We pulled into her driveway while she was still speaking. She gave me a brief smile after she turned off the ignition, and leaned over to kiss me and squeeze my dick through my shorts.

"Come on," she murmured into my lips. "Let's go inside so I can make it up to you."

"Okay," I chuckled.

Her mother was waiting for us in the living room. I had to imagine she had changed into the sheer, see-through little black gown after Cheryl had left. The two of them seemed completely comfortable as they led me into Grace's bedroom. Tina started stripping while her mother helped me out of my shorts. By the time I lifted my shirt over my head, she was already on her knees in front of me. She sucked my dick eagerly, and Tina watched her do it while she reached back to unhook her bra.

It still took my breath away when Tina's massive jugs spilled out over the bra as it fell away. They swayed enticingly as she removed her shorts, panties and socks. Grace released my wet, hard cock just long enough for them to ease me onto my back in the bed, and then she quickly crawled between my legs to continue sucking me. While she did that, Tina got the lube and knelt behind her mother in the bed. She looked at my face and smiled as she started lubricating her mother's asshole.

"I hope this makes it up to you," she murmured. Grace was too distracted to take note of her words. "I'm glad you're finally here with us. You know you can do whatever you want, with both of us."

Grace finally reacted, but not to anything Tina had said. She moaned and bobbed her head eagerly as my dick swelled in her mouth. My mother had sucked me right to the brink of orgasm before Tina had arrived, and watching these two sexy, huge-titted women pushed the limits of my self control.

"Damn, I'm going to come already," I groaned.

"Go ahead," Tina encouraged. "Mom loves that just as much as I do."

"Mmm-hmm," Grace moaned in agreement, eagerly working the head of my cock with her tongue as she applied firm suction.

I thought about protesting, because I wanted to fuck both of them and I wasn't sure how much more stamina I had remaining. After all, I had come in my mother's mouth, Monica's pussy, and then my mother's asshole already just since school let out. Grace's insistent sucking did not give me the opportunity. I bit my lip instead and moaned as she forced my balls to give up the salty treat she craved.

Her eyes held mine as she gulped down every drop I had to feed her. Twice she shuddered as Tina's fingers worked deeper into her ass while she sucked me off. Eventually she I reached the end of my orgasm and she slid her lips up off of my dick before planting a soft smooch on the tip.

"Thanks, baby," she murmured. "That was exactly what I needed."

I got to watch as she rose up onto her knees, and her massive melons wobbled enticingly beneath that fabric. She grinned and shook her shoulders from side to side when she noticed the way I was staring, so that her tits gave me a fantastic show. Then Tina slid around her, and her unfettered jugs were every bit as impressive.

Without a word they exchanged positions so that Tina could lie between my legs and moan as she sucked my dick, while her mother lifted the flimsy nightie over her head before she lubricated her fingers and started working them into Tina's ass. I had been worried that I might not be able to get hard for them right away, but those gorgeous, busty women were just too fucking hot. I was completely hard in Tina's mouth just minutes after she started.

She was watching my face closely as she savored the way I filled her mouth and got hard for her. When she pulled her lips slowly back off of me, she said, "I want to watch you--" before her mother cut her off.

"No, Tina," she said quickly, causing her daughter to turn her head and look back at her. Grace smiled and shook her head, even as she pulled her fingers out of Tina's ass with a wet, lewd slurp. "I got to enjoy him last time he visited, remember? Then he had to leave before you got your turn. Go ahead, baby. It's your turn."

"I love you so much, Mom," Tina gushed.

She turned and rose onto her knees, giving her mother a big kiss. I managed to stifle a groan as I watched their enormous breasts mash together right in front of me. Then Tina slithered back and worked her tight little butt into my lap. I stared in wonder as her tight little pucker spread open and swallowed half my dick. Then she leaned back against me and lifted my hands up to her breasts.

"Play with my titties while you fuck my ass," she growled.

Her head was to the left of mine, and she sucked my tongue insistently as my hands worked over the heaving mounds of her incredible tits. I could see over her shoulder at that angle, so I could watch her nipples harden between my fingers. I also got to watch as Tina spread her legs and her mother started licking her pussy. Tina's hips bucked in response, pushing my dick deeper into her tight asshole each time. She still couldn't quite take all of it, but her snug backdoor got a thorough reaming that way.

It was incredible to watch. Tina had several spectacular orgasms before she shuddered and pulled my hands from her heaving breasts.

"Mmm, that was wonderful," she breathed, kissing me again. Then she shifted and we both groaned as my dick slowly slid out of her tightly-gripping asshole. "It's Mommy's turn now," she said in a soft, high-pitched voice.

Both women looked at me as they shifted in the bed, as if I might object. That seemed silly, but then I realized they were making sure I didn't have something else in mind. After all, Tina had told me they would do whatever I wanted. I smiled at them, letting them know I was fine with what they were doing. Then Grace wriggled her way into my lap and moaned as her asshole swallowed most of my dick.

I filled my hands with her tits and watched over her shoulder, but Grace pumped her hips up and down much more forcefully than her daughter had, really fucking her ass on my cock. Tina had a much tougher time as a result. I watched her struggle to lap at her mother's pussy for several minutes before she looked up at me and shrugged. Grace groaned again when Tina worked two fingers into her pussy, and I could actually feel them wiggling against the underside of my shaft through the thin wall separating her pussy from her ass.

It was really intense, but I managed to hold my orgasm at bay until Grace came twice. Then I abruptly took charge. Both women's eyes lit up when I did it. I growled and lifted Grace out of my lap, tossing her onto her back next to me on the bed. She got a huge grin and squealed when I lifted her legs into the air so I could slide a pillow under her sexy butt.

I drove my dick back into her tight, wet asshole and slurped on her hard nipples. My hands kneaded and squeezed her massive tits while I fucked her hard and deep. She cried out and her back arched upward when she came, and then I promptly rolled her aside and pulled Tina down for her turn.

"Oh fuck yes!" she cried as soon as my dick slid into her horny little asshole.

She moaned non-stop as I sucked her incredible tits and pumped the first half of my dick in and out of her. I was pulling all the way out before pushing back in, so that stimulation on the sensitive head of my dick was phenomenal. I pulled my mouth off of her when my nuts started clenching up.

"I'm going to come," I warned her. "Where do you want it?"

"My tits!" she cried out. "Come all over my tits!"

I pulled out of her asshole and stroked my shaft, pointing it at her massive, heaving jugs. Tina put her hands on the outside of both of them and squeezed them together. Then I threw my head back and groaned as I sprayed thick ropes of cum all over her incredible tits. Some of it shot past her breasts to land on her neck and chin, and her tongue snaked out to lap up some of it. Most of it splattered all over her incredible tits, especially on her hard nipples.

I panted after I had unleashed all of that hot cum, but then I watched wide-eyed as Grace swooped in with a groan and started sucking her daughter's cum-covered nipples. Her tongue lapped up my sperm hungrily. Tina moaned happily and watched her mother going to town on her. That was pretty amazing. I watched for a few minutes, and then abruptly slid out of the bed and went into the bathroom.

I wanted to clean my dick so I could fuck Grace's pussy.

She was still moaning and slurping my fresh cum from her daughter's body when I slid back into the bed behind her and drove my cock into her drenched folds. When I grabbed her hips and started fucking her harder, she pulled her mouth off of Tina with a loud gasp. Tina just smiled up at me, then lifted her right breast to her mouth so she could lick off some of that sperm for herself. I don't know why that turned me on so much, but it got me completely hard again inside Grace's tight little pussy.

Grace came really hard twice more and then she slumped forward onto the bed next to Tina. I slid to my left and buried my dick in Tina's pussy. I loved the way her huge tits shook up and down each time I thrust into her, and the look on her face was priceless. Her mouth and eyes were wide, and she gasped each time my dick pushed further inside her. I knew I was really stretching her pussy and she came like crazy again and again as I did it.

Eventually she had a gushing climax that squeezed my dick and forced it out of her. I sat back on my haunches and grinned down at her. She was still shaking all over and looked up at me as if she could not believe I had made her come like that.

I stretched out my legs after she finished coming, and Grace and Tina took turns sucking my dick until I had to leave. It was once again visually stunning to see those two huge-breasted women working over the pulsing head of my cock with their hungry little mouths. They took turns taking my cum into their mouths when they got me off that last time. It was incredible, and left me stubbornly soft afterward.

When Tina dropped me off at my house, she insisted on coming in. Despite what I had told her earlier, she apologized to my mother.

"I'm really sorry I was so loud the other day," she said in a near-whisper. "I didn't realize I was being so loud until afterward. Really, I'm so embarrassed. I promise I won't do that again."

Mom blushed, but she smiled and nodded as Tina finished. Then she looked shocked when Tina gave her a big hug. It was obvious my mom hadn't realized how enormous Tina's breasts were until she felt them pressed against her. What gave her away was the way her eyes immediately shot down to Tina's chest after that hug. Tina noticed too, of course, but her sly smile told me she did not mind my mother's attention on her big tits.

* * *

About twenty minutes after Tina left, Monica finally came stumbling out of my bedroom. She was groggy and her hair was mussed, but she still looked incredible. The way she stretched and raised her arms above her head, I was certain she had forgotten what she was wearing. That tiny peach-colored nightie hid nothing. Monica was giving us one hell of a show as she stretched in my bedroom doorway.

As soon as I stood up from the couch and turned to grin at her, she smiled back. Mom and I could actually see her nipples harden and stand out on her breasts. Monica gasped when she saw us looking at her tits, and looked down to finally realize what she was wearing. She pulled both arms across her chest to hide those wonderful breasts.

She was so cute when she blushed like that. I felt the need to come over and kiss her. Once again she returned my kiss eagerly. Mom cleared her throat behind me.

"I guess I'll get started on dinner," she announced.

"Do you want me to help?" I asked.

"No. You kids have fun," she replied.

Monica pulled me into my room and reached over to close the door this time. I was relieved to see she wasn't horribly hung over, but then I was concerned because my dick was still recovering after that crazy session with Tina and her mother. I pushed Monica onto her back and spread her legs. She did not seem to mind that I wanted to eat her tasty little pussy until dinner was ready.

Once we finally got up from my bed, Monica was unsteady on her feet. She almost fell over when she tried to retrieve her blouse and skirt from my mother's room.

"Was I too rough?" I asked her quietly.

"No," she insisted, shaking her head. "I'm afraid I'm still a little drunk."

* * *

Monica was still tipsy after dinner, which was why she wound up staying the night at our house, in my bed. Mom didn't sleep worth a damn that night. She was clearly grumpy and out-of-sorts the next morning, while Monica was absolutely giddy and could not wipe the grin off her face.

We had cuddled up and slept for a few hours, and then Monica woke me up with an insistent blowjob. She was sober, but hornier than ever once she woke up next to my naked body. My dick was completely recovered by that time, and it felt fantastic to sink my throbbing boner into Monica's tight little pussy once again. I knew Mom could hear us, but that didn't stop me from fucking Monica for two hours before we fell into a deep, satisfied slumber together.

Monica had to hurry to get dressed and head back to her apartment, and she kept kissing me as she got dressed and several times before she finally headed out the front door. Mom shook her head as soon as the front door closed behind her.

"Well, I'll never make that mistake again," she grumbled.

Even after I bent her over the kitchen counter and gave her a nice, deep fucking in her hungry pussy, her mood only improved a little bit. She put her palm on my cheek and shook her head.

"That was wonderful," she murmured, shaking her head. "Don't get me wrong, I appreciate it. I just desperately needed a good night's sleep, and I didn't get it."

"We should come home right after school so we can take a nice nap together," I suggested.

"That won't work," Mom sighed, shaking her head sadly. "You have soccer practice after school today, and then you promised Cheryl you'd spend time with her."

I shook my head.

"I'll tell the coaches I won't make it for practice today. You're my priority, Mom." Then I shot her a grin. "After all, I promised Dad I'd take care of you while he's gone."

"What about Cheryl?" Mom asked.

"I'll take care of her after we've had our nap," I assured her confidently.

* * *

The nap went off without a hitch, but taking care of Cheryl proved more problematic. I had missed something important at school that day, because I was in a different part of the building when it happened. Leslie and Tina had gotten into an ugly confrontation--about me. Later on, both Leslie and Tina assured me that the other one had started it, but I think what really happened was that they saw each other at the same time and gave each other a nasty look.

That quickly escalated into the two of them facing off and insulting each other, and that had gotten really ugly. Both girls later said they regretted some of what they had said, but they felt justified at the time because they were convinced the other girl had started it. I winced when I heard some of the awful things they'd said and some of the names they called each other.

At any rate, Cheryl had arrived just a minute after they started hurling insults at each other. She heard enough to figure out both girls had been having sex with me, and that they were intensely jealous. Cheryl then stepped in and both Leslie and Tina were embarrassed because they knew Cheryl was supposed to have "dibs" on my sexual attention and affection.

Tina was her best friend, but Cheryl could tell that she'd been sneaking around to have sex with me anyway. Leslie had been told that I had promised Cheryl a date before I would get with her, but she had likewise gone "behind Cheryl's back" to have sex with me.

I was unaware of any of it, since that happened right after lunch. I was busy catching up with two of my soccer coaches to let them know I wouldn't make it for practice, and then I was eagerly looking forward to a wonderful nap with my mother. She was already in her car when I hustled over to the elementary school, and we managed to get out ahead of the traffic.

Then we were home, in my parents' bed, and my mother's mouth urgently swallowed my dick and quickly coaxed another massive load out of my nuts. She drank it down hungrily and kept right on sucking me, but her eyelids drooped and then closed. Mom fell into a deep, peaceful sleep even as her talented mouth worked my dick back to full, quivering hardness.

I was far too turned on to sleep, so I watched her lovely face as she nursed on my throbbing dick and moaned happily each time she tasted another drop of my pre-cum. After ten minutes, she moaned again when she felt me swelling in her mouth. Her tongue teased the opening of my piss slit, and then she was moaning and gulping down my second load of the afternoon.

She never so much as batted an eyelid, sleeping right through it as she drained me once again. After that, I was only half-hard, but she still savored having me in her mouth and fell into a deep, relaxing sleep. I managed to doze off for almost an hour. When I woke up, Mom was still asleep but her mouth had gotten me completely hard again. She was moaning and sucking me urgently once again, but then I heard the doorbell and realized it had probably rung earlier and woke me up.

Mom groaned unhappily when I pulled my pulsing boner from her lips and slid out of the bed. That finally woke her, and she looked around with confusion as I hastily pulled my shorts back up my legs.

"Someone's at the door," I murmured. "Let me see who it is and I'll be right back."

I figured it was a salesman or Jehovah's Witnesses or something, and I figured I'd send them on their way and be right back in bed with my mother. When I got to the front door, I glanced out the peep hole as I finished pulling my shirt down over the top of my shorts. Then I stared and froze.

"Oh, shit," I muttered.

Standing outside my front door were Cheryl, Tina, and Leslie. None of them looked happy. My dick promptly wilted in my shorts before I opened the door.

"Ladies," I said in a surprisingly calm voice. "This is an unexpected surprise. What can I do for you?"

Cheryl gave me a hard look.

"You weren't at soccer practice," she stated. "Yesterday you said you were going to see me this afternoon, and now I find out you've been having sex with lots of other women. What do you have to say for yourself?"

I sighed as I looked over all three of them. Leslie and Tina both looked abashed. Cheryl didn't look mad, just unhappy. I cocked my head as I looked at her face closely.

"You're not here to break up with me, are you?" I asked, but it was more of a statement.

"No," she replied, shaking her head and looking at me just as closely. "Why didn't you at least tell me?"

I thought about my answer, but realized I was being rude at that very moment. I opened the door wider and turned to give them room.

"Come inside so we can talk," I said. Then, as they filed past me, I turned my head and hollered, "Mom! We've got company." As I led the three girls into the dining room and offered them seats, I explained, "My mother wasn't feeling well this morning. I told the coaches I might miss practice this afternoon if she wasn't feeling better. She was taking a nap, and after I made sure she was sleeping soundly I took a nap as well. Sorry I kept you waiting outside the front door like that."

All three girls watched me, nodded, and seemed to relax a little after they'd heard my explanation. Cheryl was still looking at me expectantly and I knew I had an even bigger explanation to come up with. I looked at her and shook my head sadly.

"Cheryl, I've barely gotten to see you since you first asked me out. It has been lovely each time I got to be with you, but we haven't really gotten to talk much at all. I was under the impression I shouldn't even call you, since your parents might come unglued if I did. Was I wrong?"

She blushed slightly and shook her head. "No. You really shouldn't call me. Is that what happened?"

I shook my head and frowned slightly. "No, it wasn't just that. I expected to date Leslie, eventually. Tina and I got to spend more time talking, after you had to go home, than I ever really got to talk to you."

When I looked at Leslie and then Tina, Tina gave me a slight, sharp shake of her head. I understood that she had not mentioned her mother's involvement, so I made sure not to mention her. I looked at each one of them again and then shrugged.

"Let's face it," I said. "All three of you are gorgeous. When you said that you wanted me, I couldn't say no. All three of you had expressed your interest in me at about the same time, too, so that made it tricky for me to figure out. If I had simply told Leslie or Tina that I was dating you, it would have made it hard for me to ask them out later on." I turned from Cheryl to Leslie. "Did you tell her about Tanya and Jackie?" I asked.

Leslie blushed and shook her head, while Cheryl and Tina's eyes flared as they looked from her to me.

"When I was with Leslie, it wasn't just her," I explained. "She and Jackie and Tanya all want to compete for me, so they thought it was important to keep things 'fair.' I think we were just expecting to maybe kiss and make out a little, and for me to get to know each of them a little bit, but we wound up having sex instead."

Leslie nodded in agreement. Tina flushed a bit and looked upset. Cheryl simply nodded with a slight frown on her face.

"Do you think you're the biggest stud who ever lived?" she asked softly.

Tina and Leslie both jerked their heads and stared at her, but I just chuckled softly.

"Nope," I replied easily.

"Well, you need to be," she replied with a crooked grin. "You're going to need to be able to have sex all the time, with all five of us, until you fall in love with one of us."

All four of us stared at her in disbelief, even as she started to stand up. I say "four of us" because my mother had just come to the end of the hallway in time to hear that last bit of our conversation. She was staring at us as Cheryl stood and held out her hand to me.

"I believe it's my turn to be with you right now," she said, and once again it came out as a statement rather than a question.

I took her hand and she pulled me along toward my bedroom. She only broke stride briefly when she noticed my mother standing there.

"I hope you don't mind," she murmured with a slight smile. "I'm going to borrow your son for a bit."

Mom shook her head, looking at Cheryl with newfound respect.

"Um, no, not at all," she replied.

I heard my mother ask Leslie and Tina, "Well, while we're waiting, would you girls like some snacks or drinks?"

Cheryl giggled and I knew she had heard it too. Then she was in my arms, squeezing me tightly to her and tilting her head back for a kiss. I was happy to give her one. Like I said earlier, I knew Cheryl was smart. At that moment I knew I had drastically underestimated her. As I looked into her eyes and kissed her, I understood that she knew exactly what Tina had been up to, and had let it happen.

She had been reluctant, but had let Tina and me prepare her and get her all turned on so she could take my huge dick in her virgin ass. It had been even hotter for her, I now understood. She had also been aware of Tina's interest in me. That was why she hung around and sat in my lap so long that afternoon. Not only was she really fucking smart, but she knew how to "play dumb" when it served her purpose.

I kept looking at her face and shook my head after we ended that kiss, but couldn't keep the smile off my face.

"Do you really expect me to have sex with all five of you?" I asked softly.

She smiled and shrugged.

"I know you will," she replied. "I just hope I can get my share of you."

"Well, I'm all yours right now," I said. "What do you want to do first?"

"You should lie on the bed so I can suck your dick," she replied, surprising me. When she saw my questioning look, she explained, "I'm going to need to get a lot better at that if I'm ever going to be able to compete with Tina."

"Oh," I replied.

Then we undressed for each other, and I got to feast my eyes on her generous breasts and hard nipples. She had a bit of stubble where her pubic hair was already starting to grow back. When she saw me looking at her pubic mound, her mouth twisted slightly in a small frown.

"I didn't know it would grow back so fast, or that it would itch so much," she grumbled.

"It's still really sexy," I assured her, reaching down to run my fingers over her pouty outer lips. "May I lick your pussy while you suck my dick?"

For the first time since she'd walked in the front door, she looked uncertain.

"I don't want you to distract me," she murmured. "Plus, I know it's a turn-on if you get to watch me suck your dick."

I leaned my head to the left and then the right as I hummed and thought about it.

"That is really hot, Cheryl," I said. "I just think it's more intense if I get to taste you at the same time, and if we're giving each other pleasure. But it's up to you."

She scowled then, shaking her head as she looked at my face and took a deep breath.

"I can't believe you're trying to distract me like that," she huffed. She put her hands on my chest and firmly guided me back onto the bed. "Here I am, telling you I want to practice until I can give you the best blowjobs you've ever had, and you start telling me you want to lick my pussy. Don't get me wrong--I love the way it felt when you did it--but I really need to concentrate on this, okay?"

And with that, she started sucking my dick urgently. It was nice, but not in the league of "best I'd ever had." She was still staring into my face as her lips worked up and down, taking in about half my length. Her brows creased in consternation, and she abruptly pulled her lips up off of me with a wet slurp.

"What am I doing wrong?' she gasped.

"Nothing!" I blurted immediately, but she wasn't buying it. "It felt really good," I added, shrugging.

She shook her head and looked at me unhappily.

"'Really good' isn't what I'm going for," she insisted, stroking my dick as she looked into my eyes intently. "I want to suck your dick better than anyone ever has. What does Tina do that I'm not doing?"

I shrugged again and shook my head, but I was thinking that Tina was nowhere near as good as my mother. Cheryl picked up on it immediately, before I could say what I meant to--namely that I didn't know what Tina was doing specifically and that she should really ask Tina herself. Her eyes narrowed and her hand slowed its strokes on my shaft.

"Who sucked your dick better than Tina?" she asked.

I swallowed heavily and shook my head again. "I really can't say," I whispered.

As soon as I said it, I realized it was a mistake. Cheryl continued to stare at me and her hand slowly stroked my dick three more times before it froze and her eyes went wide. It felt like a lot longer than it was, and I felt fear grip my gut. I was almost certain she had figured it out, but she didn't say anything for a long moment.

"Oh," she finally breathed.

"I--I think she uses her tongue more," I managed to stammer.

Cheryl gave me a thin smile, and then she ran her wet tongue around the ridge of my cock head. She did it slowly, looking into my eyes as her tongue lapped around the sensitive skin and made me shiver.

"Like that?" she whispered afterward.

I nodded and swallowed heavily. "Yes, but she also uses her tongue while she has me in her mouth. That's the part that really--oh!"

She was already doing it--taking me into her mouth and swirling her tongue around the head, slipping it down to lap at the sensitive skin just below that ridge.

"That's--that's really intense," I breathed.

What was most intense, though, was the way she was looking into my eyes. It was like a knowing grin lit up her features, even with my dick filling her mouth. I think I had mentioned before that one of the reasons I considered Cheryl so attractive was that she looked much more like my mother than any of the other girls I was seeing.

The way she was looking up at me and slowly working my dick with her lips and tongue made the resemblance even more striking. Cheryl looked like a younger version of my mom, with my dick in her mouth and that knowing look in her eyes. Her expression made me think she knew exactly what she was doing--not merely that she knew how to give a blowjob better than she'd let on--but that she was aware how much she resembled my mother.

I guess my facial reactions helped. With that constant feedback, she was able to tell right away what gave me the most intense pleasure. It was also every bit as intense for me as she had hoped. Cheryl was fucking gorgeous by any standard, and she was looking at me with an intense expression the entire time she sucked my dick. Her eyes lit up when she felt me swelling and leaking pre-cum in her mouth, and she applied firm suction while her tongue lapped at the tip of my dick. It sent shivers through my body when she did that.

"So fucking intense!" I breathed.

"Mmm-hmm!" she moaned in reply.

"Oh, fuck, Cheryl," I groaned, "If you keep that up, I'm going to come in your mouth."

She gave me another long, wet slurp and pulled her mouth off of me, still stroking my shaft with her right hand.

"Is that what you want?" she asked breathily. "Do you want to come in my mouth, or do you want to shoot that hot, sticky cum all over my face?"

I blinked as I considered it. Cheryl immediately went back to sucking my dick, but she slowed the pace and teased me with the wet tip of her talented tongue. For me, it was always most intense when my mother swallowed my cum. However, I could see that Cheryl was turned on at the thought of having me come on her face. I bit my lip when I realized why--she would be walking out of my bedroom with that evidence painting her pretty features, and it would make a really strong statement for Tina, Leslie and my mom to see her like that.

"You want me to come on your face, don't you?" I whispered.

She nodded without removing her lips from my dick, and then she picked up the pace, sucking me firmly while her hand stroked the base of my shaft briskly.

"You really want my mother to see you like that?" I growled.

Cheryl's eyes and nostrils flared open, and then she slowed the pace of her sucking and stroking. She watched my face closely for several seconds before she pulled her mouth off of me again.

"You know your mother better than I do," she murmured. "Do you think she'd be offended to see me like that? Or would it turn her on?"

I stared at her as she resumed teasingly sucking the head of my dick, while her right hand slid down to cup my balls. Once again it made me shiver. I swallowed heavily and shook my head.

"Honestly, I don't know," I croaked. I cleared my throat and added, "I'd hate to risk it, though. As it is, it's not like I can pick you up at your house or even see you there. If my mother decided you were 'too dirty' for me to date, it would make it really tough for us to see each other."

"Mmm," she moaned around my dick, shivering all over before pulling back to reply, "It might be worth it. I can just imagine how hot it would be if the two of us have to sneak around all the time just so we can have dirty sex. Can you imagine that? Sneaking under the bleachers after school so you can fuck me in the ass? Having you climb in through my bedroom window late at night so I can suck you off? God, I can only imagine what the three of us would get up to at Tina's house. But you're probably right. If your mother won't let you see me, she'd probably stop you from seeing Tina, too."

My dick throbbed in her hand as she described those hot "sneaking around for dirty sex" scenarios. I was painfully close to coming and it felt like I couldn't even speak. Instead I moaned weakly in my throat and Cheryl's eyes flared as she looked from my face to the pulsing head of my cock. The decision was literally in her hand, and she knew it.

"Come in my mouth!" she growled, stroking my cock and lowering her lips to the tip of my dick once again.

She didn't close them around my dick, though. Instead, she held her mouth open and pressed the tip of my cock against her tongue as she stroked me insistently. I groaned and bit my lip so the sound wouldn't carry out to the living room, and watched as my dick spewed thick streams of pearly dick juice onto her waiting tongue. Cheryl held her mouth open so I could see it clearly, but the rest of her face lit up and she moaned in her throat as her eyes remained locked on mine.

It really got her off to see my face when I came for her.

After my cock shot out those first five thick streams, she finally closed her lips around the ridge of my cock head and started gulping it all down. Her expression let me know she really enjoyed doing it, but it also marked a clear difference between Cheryl and my mother despite their physical resemblance. Tina had immediately sunk into a trance of cock-lust when she had gotten my dick into her mouth, which was much more like my mother. Cheryl's eyes were clear and bright as she looked into my eyes and gulped down my load.

On the plus side, it probably stopped me from moaning, "Oh, Mom!" when Cheryl sucked me off. At that point, though, I really felt like Cheryl at least strongly suspected that something was going on between me and my mother. If she did, at least it didn't turn her off.

As soon as she finished swallowing my cum, she moaned, "I am on fire!" and slid up on top of me. Her pussy was absolutely soaked as my dick slid into her. Those juices flowed freely out of her as she moaned and bounced up and down on top of me. That certainly reminded me of my mother, as my crotch and balls were bathed in hot, slick pussy juice.

Cheryl's generous breasts bounced up and down as she rode me to a quick but spectacular-looking orgasm. As she shuddered and caught her breath, I sat up to suck on her rock-hard nipples. The entire time, her eyes never left mine.

"Mmm, I love that," she moaned as I applied firm suction to her right breast. "It's such a turn on to watch you doing that. Oh, it feels amazing too, of course, but it's even hotter to watch you do it."

I chuckled softly through my nose as I considered it, but kept right on sucking her throbbing nipple like a greedy baby. I wondered if she knew how hot it had been when I had watched Tina eating out her sexy ass or licking her pussy while she moaned in protest. Certainly I could relate to the incredible visual stimulation after all the impossibly sexy things I had seen over the past week.

When Cheryl had ridden me to that first orgasm, I had not been completely hard. My dick had softened substantially after the amazing blowjob she had given me, but as I felt her snug, wet pussy wrapped around my dick and recalled several of the more arousing experiences I had enjoyed recently, my dick rapidly hardened inside her.

"Oh goodie!" she chirped, her eyes lighting up. Then she chuckled softly and shook her head as her hips started rising and falling on top of me again. "I don't know why I said that," she murmured, "It sounded kind of immature, but I am happy to feel you getting nice and hard and--oh!--so fucking big inside me again."

I released her right breast with a wet slurp and nodded. "Me too," I panted in agreement.

Then I promptly sucked in her other nipple and she groaned happily in response. Her body once again bounced up and down on top of me as her tight, wet pussy stretched to accommodate every inch of my cock. This time I was focused on her face as we stared into each other's eyes. It was every bit as hot for me as it had been for her as I watched her shudder and come three times in rapid succession.

After that third orgasm tore through her, she stopped bouncing up and down on my dick and panted with my full length buried inside her. She kissed me and then grinned softly and shook her head.

"You may be every bit the stud I said you need to be," she said softly. She chuckled for a moment and then shuddered again. "I love the way your huge dick stretches my pussy, but you've already worn me out."

Her hands pushed on my chest, forcing me to lie back as she lifted her body up off of me. I bit my lip and groaned as her tight little pussy slowly released my dick. When she finally got all of it out of her, my dick slapped against my lower belly with a loud smack! It was still completely hard, and Cheryl smiled and shook her head when she saw it.

I folded my arms behind my head and watched her fabulous body as she slid to her feet and stood up. Then I cocked my head and wondered what she was doing. Cheryl strutted across my room completely nude and opened the door a crack. Her shapely bottom was pointed at me, distracting me as she peeked out the door and cleared her throat.

"Leslie, could you come in here for a minute?" she asked.

Cheryl stood back and pulled the door open a little wider when Leslie got there, but Leslie's body blocked the doorway so Tina and my mother couldn't see me lying naked in my bed. Leslie's eyes got wide when she saw me, but got even bigger when Cheryl pushed the door closed and Leslie saw her naked body as well.

"I think we got off on the wrong foot, Leslie," Cheryl said in a throaty, sexy voice. "Just to show you there's no hard feelings, I've got him all hard and ready for you. You don't mind if I watch, do you?"

"I--I--" Leslie stammered. Her eyes were wild as they roamed over my naked body and then Cheryl's.

Cheryl took a step closer, and Leslie did nothing to stop her as Cheryl began unbuttoning her blouse. Cheryl's voice was almost conversational as she swiftly undressed Leslie right there in my bedroom.

"I love the way his big, thick cock feels when it stretches my pussy open and fills me up, don't you? I really want to watch when it fills you up. Don't worry--I promise I'll let you watch the next time he fucks me."

Her fingers deftly released the clasp of Leslie's bra. Cheryl cooed and Leslie let out a little gasp as Cheryl cupped Leslie's big, firm tits. Cheryl's breasts were noticeably larger, particularly with both of them standing so close together and topless like that. My dick lurched upward when she did that, and Leslie's eyes shot over when that movement drew her attention. Her eyes flickered up from my pulsing boner to my face.

I smiled at her, and she gave me a weak smile in return. Damn! It was such a turn-on to see that helpless expression on her face as she let Cheryl strip her naked and guide her over to my bed. It wasn't like Cheryl was bigger than Leslie or anything like that; they were about the same height and build. Nevertheless, Cheryl was completely in charge and Leslie submitted to her meekly in a way I had never seen before.

It was a radical departure from the way Cheryl had meekly submitted to me and Tina just a few days earlier. I could not help but imagine what it would be like if I wound up in a long-term relationship with Cheryl. She wanted to be the best lover I had ever been with, but she was also clearly willing to share me with other women. I watched and licked my lips as she guided Leslie on top of me.

Cheryl took my dick in her hand and groaned lustily as she guided the fat head into the folds of Leslie's waiting pussy. Leslie let out a sexy moan of her own as she felt it spreading her open.

"Damn! That looks even hotter than I thought," Cheryl whispered.

I couldn't see her face, but I could feel her hot breath on my balls. Her face had to be within inches as she knelt behind Leslie and fed my dick into Leslie's tight little pussy. I looked up at Leslie's face and she stared down at me. Her expression was one of shock as she felt my dick sliding up into her. Clearly she could not believe this was happening, but she looked helpless to stop it.

"Are you okay?" I whispered.

She nodded slowly and swallowed heavily. My eyes flickered down to her breasts then. It was impossible to miss how incredibly hard her nipples were. In fact, her breasts were swollen with arousal and stood out proudly in front of her. This was clearly turning Leslie on more than she could admit. Leslie let out a gasp and finally broke eye contact, turning her head to stare back over her shoulder at Cheryl.

"I never said you could touch my ass!" Leslie protested softly.

Despite her protest, Leslie's hips started rising and falling as she worked my dick up into her horny little pussy. Her mouth shot open in another gasp and she stared back over her shoulder. My dick lurched once again as I heard wet slurping noises accompanying Cheryl's lustful moans. Even though I couldn't see it, I thought I knew what was happening.

"What is she doing?" I asked.

Leslie's eyes were wild as they flicked over to my face for a second before she returned to staring over her shoulder.

"Oh! Oh, God! She's licking my asshole!" Leslie gasped in disbelief. Her mouth shot open wide once again before she bit her lip and shook her head. "Now she's pushing her tongue--oh!--right up my ass! Jesus, Cheryl, you didn't even ask."

Cheryl wasn't about to stop and ask, either. Leslie panted and leaned down on top of me, but she was no longer pumping her hips up and down to take more of my cock. She had a little over half of my rock-hard dick inside of her, but her body shook erratically as Cheryl spread her cheeks and noisily ate her asshole. It still felt incredible as my dick was bathed in Leslie's wet pussy, and it was even better the way her internal muscles squeezed down on me, but what made it really fucking intense were the obscene, wet sounds coming from behind Leslie.

I had gotten to watch when Cheryl had gotten her asshole eaten by Tina that first time, and that had been pretty fucking incredible. Now Cheryl was the aggressor, hungrily devouring Leslie's helpless little butthole while she was impaled on my cock. Leslie's eyes got a vacant look and her mouth hung open as she shuddered and came.

Damn! I cannot accurately describe how incredible that looked. Even though my dick wasn't being rhythmically stroked the way it normally took to get me off, I damn near came in Leslie's pussy just from seeing her expression. I licked my lips and swallowed as I watched her shudder through that intense climax.

"Should I tell her to stop?" I finally whispered.

Leslie looked at my face for a few seconds and swallowed. Then she slowly shook her head. She sighed and her face slowly pulled up and away from mine.

"No," she muttered, "I'll tell her myself." She turned her head and cleared her throat, and the wet slurping noises ceased as she spoke in a clear, firm voice. "Cheryl, you told me I could fuck him. There's no way I can do that while you're distracting me like that. Was that your plan? Were you just luring me in here so I could give him a lousy lay?"

"Oh, no, it wasn't that!" Cheryl insisted. Her lips and chin shone with saliva as she rose quickly to her feet behind Leslie. She took a moment to wipe her mouth as she shook her head, and she seemed sincere when she added, "I just wanted to watch that magnificent dick spreading your pussy open, but then your asshole started pulsing right in front of my face and it looked so good...I just couldn't resist giving it a kiss." She shook her head again. "Sorry. I just got carried away after that. You really are sexy, Leslie."

"Thanks," Leslie whispered. She smiled and sat completely upright on top of me, pulling her long blonde hair back from her face. It made her breasts stand out even more prominently, and she looked spectacular. Her eyes settled on my face and she gave me a dazzling smile. "I'm going to fuck you so good," she growled.

I gasped as she started riding me. Leslie's internal muscles squeezed down tightly as she drove my entire length inside her, and I shuddered through only three balls-deep thrusts before my cock exploded inside her. Then I shook all over as she kept riding me insistently right through my intense orgasm. Cheryl slid up onto the bed beside me, watching my face and Leslie's sexy body as she rode me.

"Oh, wow," Cheryl whispered. "That looks really intense."

She reached out to gently stroke my cheek, but then her eyes were drawn down to Leslie's pussy as it slid up and down on my thick shaft. I had to stare down there when she looked that way, and it really looked as amazing as it felt. I was too busy coming like a firehose to actually form coherent words, though.

That was without a doubt one of the most incredible orgasms I had ever had in my life. My balls ached after I finished coming inside Leslie's tightly-gripping pussy. At some point in the middle of my orgasm, hers began. It looked amazing when she drove her pussy down to take my dick to the root once more and bucked on top of me. She bit her lip and threw her head back, giving me and Cheryl a spectacular show.

After I finished coming, I softened quickly. Mom had sucked me off twice before my nap, and Cheryl had sucked me off before getting me hard again. Now, despite having these two incredibly sexy, completely naked 18-year-old girls in my bed, I was utterly spent.

Leslie kissed me on the lips after her orgasm finished washing over her, and then she moaned softly as she lifted her body up off of me. My deflated cock fell out of her pussy with a wet plop as it settled on my lower belly. Cheryl looked at it and suddenly grinned before looking at my face again.

"It looks like we're going to need to work on your stamina if you're going to keep us all satisfied!" she cracked.

Leslie laughed and shook her head, but her entire sexy body was still shaking slightly after that intense shared climax.

"You're so bad, Cheryl!" she chuckled.

"I know," Cheryl sighed theatrically, sliding out of my bed. "But I know how to be a good friend, too."

Both girls started getting dressed as they spoke softly.

"Mmm, that's true," Leslie murmured agreeably. "None of my friends ever ate out my asshole while I was getting fucked before. That was pretty fucking intense, but I'm still not sure how I feel about it."

Cheryl finished fastening her bra and nodded before pulling her shirt back over her head.

"Yeah, that certainly wasn't something I planned to do," she murmured, shaking her head. "Honestly, I still can't believe I did that. I've never done it before." She licked her lips and looked a little nervous as she added, "Please don't tell anybody I did that, okay?"

Leslie nodded rapidly.

"Of course not!" she said, then she chuckled bitterly. "The way things work in this town...Jesus. We'd both be labeled as 'lesbians' and we'd never hear the end of it."

They finished pulling their pants up and fastened them, nodding at each other as they did. Then they reached out and tentatively held hands for a second, as a gesture of reassurance. They both looked at me, then.

"Aren't you going to get dressed?" Cheryl asked.

I struggled to sit up and nodded, still working to get over that last ball-draining orgasm. Cheryl got a wicked grin then, but Leslie was looking at me and didn't see it.

"We don't want your mother to see you like this, now, do we?" she asked.

"Um, nope," I managed to reply.

I got up and quickly pulled my shorts up my legs and my t-shirt over my head. Then I followed the two girls out of my bedroom. Tina and my mother had been talking quietly at the dining room table, but they turned and stared at us as we approached.

Shortly after they left, I saw my reflection in my bathroom mirror and couldn't contain a laugh. I looked like I had been ridden hard by two teenaged girls. It would be hours before my mother's talented mouth could get me hard again after that, but it really turned her on when I told her what those two girls had done with me in my bedroom.

Dad called that evening, but I got several calls before that happened.